3, a os / 3 : wp -7? U.S. Departme BUREAU OF THE CENSUS V^M l**!* 1 mmerce / World Population 1979 Recent Demographic Estimates for the Countries and Regions of the World Issued October 1980 <**"*** f s ex **r £S o*** U.S. Department of Commerce Philip M. Klutznick, Secretary Luther H. Hodges, Jr., Deputy Secretary Courtenay M. Slater, Chief Economist BUREAU OF THE CENSUS Vincent P. Barabba, Director BUREAU OF THE CENSUS Vincent P. Barabba, Director Daniel B. Levine, Deputy Director Meyer Zitter, Assistant Director for International Programs INTERNATIONAL DEMOGRAPHIC DATA CENTER Samuel Baum, Chief ACKNOWLEDGMENTS This report was prepared by the staff of the International Demo- graphic Data Center. It was organized and edited by Ellen Jamison, Chief, Demographic Analysis Branch, who also collaborated with Eduardo E. Arriaga, Special Assistant for International Demographic Methods, and James F. Spitler, Demographic Analysis Branch, in supervising the prep- aration of the demographic content of the report. The staffs of the Center's two branches compiled the data and prepared the estimates; Demograhpic Analysis Branch: Amara Bachu, Martha A. Bargar, Paul R. Campbell, Sharon E. Kirmeyer, and Michael K. Roof; Data Evaluation Branch: Glenda S. Finch, Frank B. Hobbs, Peter D. Johnson, Roger G. Kramer, Sylvia D. Quick, Patricia M. Rowe, and Peter O. Way. The assist- ance during the summer of 1979 of Leslei G. Street in the preparation of the estimates is greatly appreciated. We are grateful to Mary S. Malachi, Demographic Analysis Branch, as well as to the staff of the Foreign Demographic Analysis Division, in particular John S. Aird and Godfrey S. Baldwin, for their assistance in compiling data for most European and Communist countries; and to Louisa Miller, and Jennifer M. Peck, National and State Population Estimates Branch, Population Division, for their assistance in providing data for the United States and the outlying areas. Thanks are due to our statistical assistants, Josephine M. Babbitt, Vivian J. Cash, Claire R. Dewberry, and John R. Gibson for verifying the calculations; to Dorothy M. Johnson for aggregating the individual country data to world regions and world totals; and to Gordon MacMahon, who typed and coordinated the various drafts of the data sheets with the assist- ance of Mary Jane Adams, Delores A. Baldwin, and Patricia A. Kirkpatrick. We wish to express our gratitude to the national statistical offices and other national and international organizations worldwide, without, whose generous collaboration this kind of report would not be possible. In particular, we are grateful to the United Nations Population Division and Statistical Office, as well as the U.N. regional economic commissions (ECA, ESCAP, and ECWA), the Latin American Demographic Center (CELADE), and the South Pacific Commission for their fine cooperation. Numerous individual researchers, both at home and abroad, have also provided considerable assistance in alerting us to data sources and commenting on the estimates. This report was prepared under a Resources Support Services Agree- ment with the Development Support Bureau, U.S. Agency for International Development. Library of Congress Card No. 80-600165 SUGGESTED CITATION U.S. Bureau of the Census. World Population 1979— Recent Demographic Estimates for the Countries and Regions of the World. Washington, D.C. 1980. For sale by Superintendent of Documents, U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington, D.C. 20402, or any U.S. Department of Commerce district office. Postage stamps not acceptable; currency submitted at sender's risk. Remittances from foreign countries must be by international money order or by a draft on a U.S. bank. Contents Introduction Page General Information 3 Abbreviations Used in This Report 13 Glossary 13 Composition of Subregions 18 Table 1 . Population Census Data: Number of Countries and Percent of Population by Region and Year of Latest Census 4 Table 2. Population Census Data: Number of Countries Having Taken a Census in 1980 and Having Scheduled a Census for 1980-84, by Region 5 Table 3. Crude Birth Rate Data: Number of Countries and Percent of Population, by Region and Year of Benchmark Data 6 Table 4. Crude Death Rate Data: Number of Countries and Percent of Population, by Region and Year of Benchmark Data 7 Table 5. Infant Mortality Data: Number of Countries and Percent of Population, by Region and Year of Benchmark Data 8 Table 6. Life Expectancy Data: Number of Countries and Percent of Population, by Region and Year of Benchmark Data 9 Data for the World and for Continents, by Type of Region Population Growth in the World and the Major Regions: 1950 to 1979 29 Table 1. World Population, 1979, and Vital Rates, 1978, by Continent and Development Category 23 Table 2. World Population and Average Annual Rates of Growth, by Continent and Development Category: 1950 to 1979 24 Table 3. Countries Ranked by Population Size: 1979 25 Figure 1 . Distribution of World Population: 1979 31 Figure 2. Distribution of World Population by Region: 1950 to 1979 32 Figure 3. Population of the World and Regions: 1950 to 1979 33 Figure 4. Birth Rates, Death Rates, and Rates of Natural Increase for the World and Regions: 1978 34 Figure 5. Life Expectancy at Birth and Infant Mortality Rates for Africa 35 Figure 6. Life Expectancy at Birth and Infant Mortality Rates for Asia 36 Figure 7. Life Expectancy at Birth and Infant Mortality Rates for Latin America 37 Figure 8. Annual Population Growth Rates for Regions of the World: 1960 to 1978 39 Data for Continents by Subregions and Countries AFRICA Population Growth in Africa: 1950 to 1979 45 Table A-1 . Population of Africa, 1979, and Vital Rates, 1978, by Subregion 44 Table A-2. Population of Africa and Average Annual Rates of Growth, by Subregion: 1950 to 1979 44 Algeria 46 Cape Verde 61 Angola 49 Central African Republic 63 Benin 52 Chad 65 Botswana 54 Comoros 67 Burundi 56 Congo 69 Cameroon 59 Djibouti 71 IV Contents (Continued) AFRICA -Continued Egypt 73 Equatorial Guinea 75 Ethiopia 77 Gabon 79 Gambia, The 81 Ghana 83 Guinea 85 Guinea-Bissau 87 Ivory Coast 89 Kenya 91 Lesotho 94 Liberia 96 Libya 99 Madagascar 102 Malawi 104 Mali 106 Mauritania 108 Mauritius 110 Morocco 112 Mozambique 115 Namibia 117 Niger 119 Nigeria 121 Reunion 123 Rwanda 125 Saint Helena 127 Sao Tome and Principe 129 Senegal 131 Seychelles 133 Sierra Leone 135 Somalia 137 South Africa i3g Sudan 142 Swaziland 144 Tanzania 145 T °90 148 Tunisia 150 Uganda 153 Upper Volta 155 Western Sahara 157 Zaire 159 Zambia 161 Zimbabwe 164 ASIA Population Growth in Asia: 1950 to 1979 169 Table B-1 . Population of Asia, 1979, and Vital Rates, 1978, by Subregion 168 Table B-2. Population of Asia and Average Annual Rates of Growth, by Subregion: 1950 to 1979 168 Afghanistan 170 Bahrain 172 Bangladesh 175 Bhutan 177 Brunei 179 Burma 181 China, Mainland 183 Taiwan 185 Cyprus 188 Gaza Strip 190 Hong Kong 192 India 194 Indonesia 197 Iran 200 Iraq 203 Israel 205 Japan 207 Jordan 210 Kampuchea 212 Korea, Democratic People's Republic of .... 214 Korea, Republic of 216 Kuwait 219 Laos 221 Lebanon 223 Macao 225 Malaysia 227 Maldives 230 Mongolia 232 Nepal 234 Oman 236 Pakistan 238 Philippines 240 Qatar 243 Saudi Arabia 245 Singapore 247 Sri Lanka 249 Syria 252 Thailand 254 Turkey 257 United Arab Emirates 259 Vietnam 261 Yemen (Aden) 263 Yemen (Sana) 265 V Contents (Continued) LATIN AMERICA Population Growth in Latin America: 1950 to 1979 269 Table C-1 . Population of Latin America, 1979, and Vital Rates, 1978, by Subregion 268 Table C-2. Population of Latin America and Average Annual Rates of Growth, by Subregion: 1950 to 1979. 268 Antigua 270 Argentina 272 Bahamas, The 274 Barbados 276 Belize 279 Bolivia 281 Brazil 283 British Virgin Islands 286 Cayman Islands 288 Chile 290 Colombia 293 Costa Rica 296 Cuba 299 Dominica 301 Dominican Republic 303 Ecuador 306 El Salvador 308 French Guiana 311 Grenada 313 Guadeloupe 31 5 Guatemala 318 Guyana 321 Haiti 324 Honduras 326 Jamaica 328 Martinique 331 Mexico 334 Montserrat 337 Netherlands Antilles 339 Nicaragua 341 Panama 344 Paraguay 347 Peru 349 Puerto Rico 351 Saint Christopher-Nevis-Anguilla 353 Saint Lucia 356 Saint Vincent and the Grenadines 358 Suriname 360 Trinidad and Tobago 362 Turks and Caicos Islands 364 Uruguay 366 Venezuela 368 Virgin Islands 371 NORTHERN AMERICA, EUROPE, AND THE SOVIET UNION Population Growth in Northern America, Europe, and the Soviet Union: 1950 to 1979 377 Table D-1. Population of Northern America, Europe, and the Soviet Union, 1979, and Vital Rates, 1978, by Subregion 376 Table D-2. Population of Northern America, Europe, and the Soviet Union and Average Annual Rates of Growth, by Subregion: 1950 to 1979 376 Bermuda 378 Canada 380 Greenland 382 Saint Pierre and Miquelon 384 United States 386 Albania 389 Andorra 391 Austria 393 Belgium 395 Bulgaria 397 Channel Islands 399 Czechoslovakia 401 Denmark 403 Faroe Islands 405 Finland 407 France 409 German Democratic Republic 411 Germany, Federal Republic of 413 Gibraltar 415 Greece 417 Hungary 419 Iceland 421 Ireland 423 Isle of Man 425 Italy 427 Liechtenstein 429 Luxembourg 431 Malta 433 Monaco 435 Netherlands 437 Norway 439 Poland 441 Portugal 443 Romania 445 VI Contents (Continued) NORTHERN AMERICA, EUROPE, AND SOVIET UNION -Continued San Marino 447 United Kingdom 456 Spain 449 Yugoslavia 458 Sweden 452 Soviet Union 460 Switzerland 454 OCEANIA Population Growth in Oceania: 1950 to 1979 465 Table E-1 . Population of Oceania, 1 979, and Vital Rates, 1 978, by Subregion 464 Table E-2. Population of Oceania and Average Annual Rates of Growth, by Subregion: 1950 to 1979 .. . . 464 American Samoa 466 New Hebrides 485 Australia 468 New Zealand 487 Cook Islands 471 Pacific Islands 489 Fiji 473 Papua New Guinea 491 French Polynesia 475 Samoa 493 Guam 477 Solomon Islands 495 Kiribati 479 Tonga 497 Nauru 481 Tuvalu 499 New Caledonia 483 Wall is and Futuna 501 Introduction Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2012 with funding from LYRASIS Members and Sloan Foundation http://archive.org/details/worldpopulationOOinte General Information This report presents summary demographic information for the 200 countries and territories of the world, and ag- gregated data for the world regions and subregions. These data are presented for use by U.S. and foreign government agencies, foreign missions, private organizations, businesses, universities, researchers, students, and others with a require- ment for a consistent, annotated body of recent international population statistics. Some of the individual country data were published earlier this year in a report that contained data for the 87 largest countries, those with a population of 5 million or more. 1 The data are based on the latest informa- tion available for each country, which often supersedes or offers new insights into the information previously available. This report replaces those previously issued in this publica- tion series, 2 and it should not be used in conjunction with the earlier reports to derive time series of vital rates or other measures presented. All of the data presented in this publication are annotated to indicate to the user both the source of the base informa- tion and, wherever possible, the methods used to derive the estimates, whether they were derived by the staff of the U.S. Bureau of the Census, by an agency in the countries them- selves, or by other researchers. The recency and quality of base data vary among the countries, and in many instances the estimates are derived by indirect techniques from incom- plete data. These techniques are mentioned in the source notes for each item, and the associated terms are defined in the glossary. The definitions usually include the kinds of base data (e.g., children ever born) used in applying the technique, and a source reference where the technique has been described in the literature. Of the world's 200 countries and territories with a popu- lation of at least 5,000, for which demographic estimates are provided in this volume, 156 are classified as "less developed" and 44 as "more developed" (see section on Composition of Subregions). For most of the less developed countries of Africa, Asia, and Latin America, as well as for the more developed countries of Australia, New Zealand, St. Pierre and Miquelon, and Bermuda, estimates are made by the staff of the International Demographic Data Center. For all of the European countries, as well as Canada, Greenland, Japan, the Soviet Union, Cuba, Mongolia, the Democratic People's Republic of Korea, and Mainland China, reported and estimated data are provided by the staff of the Foreign Demographic Analysis Division. For the United States and its outlying areas (American Samoa, Guam, Pacific Islands, Puerto Rico, and the Virgin Islands), data are provided by staff members of the Population Division. Benchmark data "Benchmark data" in this report, as in the previous ones, represent those reported and estimated figures which are based on reliable 3 population censuses, vital registration systems, and/or sample surveys. In the presentation of the benchmark data for the various countries, a range of esti- mates instead of a single figure is sometimes shown, when alternative estimates may be derived by applying different methods to the same census or survey data, or when single methods yield multiple results. The techniques used to derive both the lower and the upper bounds of the range are explained in the notes. In the case of total population estimates, the benchmark is usually the latest census. As shown in table 1, there are only five countries that still have never taken a census (Chad, Ethiopia, and Guinea in Africa; Laos and Oman in Asia), and these countries make up only 1 percent of the world's popu- lation. Nine out of ten countries have taken a census in 1970 or later, though these countries account for less than three quarters (73.4 percent) of the world's population, principally because Mainland China is not counted among them. 4 If we delete Mainland China from the calculations, then 95 percent of the world's and 98 percent of Asia's population were covered by a census during the 1970's. In Africa, an esti- mated 9 percent of the population lives in the three countries that have never taken a census, and 18 percent in the five countries whose latest census was taken prior to 1970. In Latin America, Oceania, and the developed regions, virtually the entire population has been included in a census during the past decade. Furthermore, at least 123 countries are known to be anticipating their next census during the years 1 U.S. Bureau of the Census, International Population Dynamics 1950-79, Demographic Estimates for Countries With a Population of 5 Million or More, Washington, D.C., 1980. This report included a table for each country with available data on "Benchmark Vital Rates for Selected Years Since 1950," which is not repeated in the present report. 2 U.S. Bureau of the Census, World Population 1977, Recent Demographic Estimates for the Countries and Regions of the World, Washington, D.C., 1978; and similar reports for 1975 and 1973. 3 In general, these data are judged to be reliable with respect to internal consistency and conformance to other known demographic facts for the country. 4 Mainland China took a census in 1953 which is used as a bench- mark for the estimates in this report. Another census was taken in 1964, but the results of that enumeration have not yet been recon- ciled with other available data. Table 1 . Population Census Data: Number of Countries and Percent of Population, by Region and Year of Latest Census Year of latest census Region Total 1970 or later Before 1970 None Total 1970 or later Before 1970 None Countries Number Percent World Africa 200 55 43 43 41 18 180 47 34 43 38 18 15 5 7 3 5 3 2 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 90.0 85.5 79.1 100.0 92.7 100.0 7.5 9.1 16.3 7.3 2.5 5.5 Asia 4.7 Latin America Northern America, Europe, and Soviet Union Oceania - Population: 1979 (midyear) Number in millions Percent World (Excluding China) Africa Asia (Excluding China) . . . . Latin America Northern America, Europe, and Soviet Union Oceania 4,406 3,233 1,128 3,394 3,233 116 458 334 83 2,583 1,534 1,045 1,571 1,534 32 353 353 - 990 990 (Z) 22 22 46 100.0 73.4 25.6 46 100.0 95.2 3.4 42 100.0 72.8 18.1 4 100.0 59.4 40.4 4 100.0 97.7 2.1 - 100.0 100.0 - — 100.0 100.0 (Z) 100.0 100.0 1.0 1.4 9.1 0.2 0.3 — Represents zero. Z Less than 500,000 or less than 0.05 percent. 1980 to 1984, in addition to several whose 1980 census has already been taken (see table 2). Of particular importance among the planned enumerations is the one scheduled for Mainland China in 1981. Other countries with forthcoming enumerations include Laos (1980), Oman (1981), Ethiopia (1982-83), and Guinea (1980), each of which has never taken a census before. Anticipating success in all the 1980 round of censuses, it is possible during the next few years that we may know the size of the world population more precisely than ever before. The situation is somewhat different with regard to data on crude birth and death rates (tables 3 and 4). Here especially, it is important to consider both the number of countries and the proportion of population in each category. World- wide, there are 32 countries with no benchmark data from which to calculate a crude birth rate, and 36 in the case of the crude death rate. This means that these measures do not exist for about one in six countries overall, for one in four countries of Africa, and for about one in three countries of Asia. Even if most of these countries are small in population size (as in fact they are), a very large effort will be required if it is desired to institute a system of regular data collection in so many countries. To some extent the World Fertility Table 2. Population Census Data: Number of Countries Having Taken a Census in 1980 and Having Scheduled a Census for 1980-84, by Region Region All countries Census taken in 1980' Census scheduled 1980 84 World Africa Asia Latin America Northern America, Europe, and Soviet Union Oceania 200 55 43 43 41 18 10 1 2 2 2 3 123 25 25 38 30 5 Information as of April 1980. Survey 5 may assist in the effort to make available new benchmark data, but the regular collection of vital statistics through a registration system would require a more sustained effort. As already noted, the effect of data availability on the reliability of estimates of the world's vital rates depends not only on the number of countries in each category but more particularly on the proportion of population found in these countries. Considering the world aggregate, the tally shows that reliable birth and death rates during the 1970's are available for only 70 percent of the world's population; this would imply that some 30 percent of the base information from which to derive a world population growth rate is per- haps educated guesswork. However, if China is excluded from the tally, it becomes apparent that— with the notable exception of Africa— benchmark estimates of crude birth and death rates are available for 90 percent or more of the population of every continent; and even though such esti- mates are available for only 66 percent of the population of Africa, the virtually complete registration in the developed countries brings the overall world proportion to 90 per- cent. Thus, although 16-18 percent of the countries have no benchmark vital rates and 10-12 percent of the countries have such data that relate only to years prior to 1970, these are primarily the very small nations that fail to make a sub- stantial impact on the world rates. Once the data availability is improved in Africa, and when the data for China become a bit more comprehensible, the situation with respect to vital rates will not lag far behind the population census data. s The World Fertility Survey is a project of the International Statistical Institute with the collaboration of the United Nations and in cooperation with the International Union for the Scientific Study of Population, designed to assist developing countries to carry out nationally representative, internationally comparable and scientifi- cally designed and conducted surveys of human fertility behavior. As of February 1980, 40 developing countries (10 in Africa, 16 in Asia, 13 in Latin America, and 1 in Oceania) had reached or passed the stage of obtaining a firm agreement to participate. Actual survey work was in various stages of completion, with 19 countries already having published their first results. When the availability and recency of benchmark data from which to calculate estimates of infant mortality rates and life expectancy at birth (tables 5 and 6) are considered, an interesting pattern emerges. First, it is noted as expected that because these measures require more data to calculate than crude birth and death rates do, such data are available for fewer countries. Worldwide, only 124 countries have benchmark data on infant mortality pertaining to the 1970's, and only 101, or half of the world's countries, have benchmark life expectancy estimates for this period. The data situation is poorer for these measures in all continents than for the census data and vital rates already discussed, although it should be noted in the case of the developed nations that the nine countries without recent data have a combined population of less than 0.5 percent of the de- veloped nations' total. In terms of the number of countries with or without recent data, the tally shows that (except for Asia) all regions have more information on infant mortality than on life ex- pectancy. This is not unexpected, since more detailed data are required for calculating life expectancy. Nevertheless, it is interesting to note that for most regions the proportion of population in each of the categories is remarkably similar for both measures. Thus, about half of the world's population can be represented by benchmark estimates of life expect- ancy and infant mortality for some date in the 1970s, or about two-thirds of the population if Mainland China is excluded. For about 28 percent of the world's population, there are no benchmark estimates of life expectancy or infant mortality. Finally, data on net international migration, the third component of demographic change, are by far the most difficult to assess because of the paucity of data for many countries and a noticeable lack of international compara- bility in the available data. The estimates and projections of net international migration presented throughout this report have drawn upon various types of information in- cluding official data on immigration and emigration; data Table 3. Crude Birth Rate Data: Number of Countries and Percent of Population, by Region and Year of Benchmark Data Year of benchmark data Region Total 1970 or later Before 1970 None Total 1970 or later Before 1970 None World (Excluding China) .... Africa Asia (Excluding China) .... Latin America Northern America, Europe, and Soviet Union Oceania Countries Number Percent World Africa . 200 55 43 43 41 18 148 28 25 40 41 14 20 14 2 2 2 32 13 16 1 2 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 74.0 50.9 58.1 93.0 100.0 77.8 10.0 25.5 4.7 4.7 11.1 16.0 23.6 Asia 37.2 Latin Am erica. . . 2.3 Northern and Sov Oceania . America, et Union Europe, 11.1 Population: 1979 (midyear) Number in millions Percent 4,406 3,073 3,394 3,073 458 304 2,583 1,418 1,571 1,418 353 339 990 990 22 22 135 135 112 9 9 13 1,198 186 42 1,156 144 (Z) 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 (Z) 100.0 69.7 90.5 66.3 54.9 90.3 96.1 100.0 98.8 3.1 4.0 24.5 0.3 0.6 3.8 0.7 27.2 5.5 9.2 44.8 9.1 0.1 0.5 — Represents zero. Z Less than 500,000. on arrivals and departures; estimates of refugee and labor movements; and statistics on foreign-born populations. In many cases, the residual method (the difference between the estimated rate of natural increase and the rate of growth) was utilized to estimate the migration component indirectly, or to calculate implied migration, because of the lack of direct evidence or the unknown or poor quality of available data. Direct or indirect evidence of net international migra- tion in 1978 is presented for over half of the countries of the world, and this migration is reflected in the midyear population estimates of the countries concerned. Projected estimates Based on the benchmark data for whatever years they are available for each country, "projected estimates" for a common date are shown in this report for total population (midyear 1979), and crude birth rates, crude death rates, and growth rates (1978). Although the notes are generally rather brief for these items, often referring to "assumed trends," detailed notes on factors considered in deriving the projected estimates are maintained in the files of the International Demographic Data Center, U.S. Bureau of the Table 4. Crude Death Rate Data: Number of Countries and Percent of Population, by Region and Year of Benchmark Data Year of benchmark data Region Total 1970 or later Before 1970 None Total 1970 or later Before 1970 None World Africa Asia Latin America Northern America, Europe, and Soviet Union Oceania 200 55 43 43 41 18 World (Excluding China) .... Africa Asia (Excluding China) .... Latin America Northern America, Europe, and Soviet Union Oceania 353 990 22 Countries Number Percent 141 24 25 38 41 13 23 16 2 3 36 100.0 70.5 15 100.0 43.6 16 100.0 58.1 2 100.0 88.4 - 100.0 100.0 3 100.0 72.2 11.5 29.1 4.7 7.0 11.1 Population: 1979 (midyear) Number in millions Percent 4,406 3,044 3,394 3,044 458 286 2,583 1,412 1,571 1,412 147 1,215 100.0 147 202 100.0 116 55 100.0 12 1,159 100.0 12 146 100.0 333 990 22 19 100.0 100.0 100.0 69.1 89.7 62.5 54.7 89.9 94.5 100.0 98.2 3.3 4.3 25.4 0.5 0.7 5.4 0.7 18.0 27.3 37.2 4.7 16.7 27.6 6.0 12.1 44.9 9.3 0.1 0.1 — Represents zero. Z Less than 500,000. Census. According to each country's data situation, these factors may include objective information on past trends, or more subjective notions based on the probable effects of factors such as the general level of development, health conditions, or the level of contraceptive use. In a few cases where the information is particularly sparse, it was necessary to use as a proxy the estimated trends for "similar" countries in the region. Probably the best indicator of the reliability of the projected estimates, particularly in the case of the birth and death rates, is the length of time elapsed since the reference date of the benchmark data. Notes on the tables Following are some explanatory notes relating specifically to the data sheets for each country. The numbers correspond to the numbered items in the data for each country. 1. Enumerated population. The reported census figure is shown. The figure presented is a de facto count unless the note states it to be de jure (see glossary for definitions of "de facto" and "de jure"). For a few countries, only an Table 5. Infant Mortality Data: Number of Countries and Percent of Population, by Region and Year of Benchmark Data Year of benchmark data Region Total 1970 or later Before 1970 None Total 1970 or later Before 1970 None Countries Number Percent World . . 200 124 29 47 100.0 62.0 14.5 23.5 Africa . . 55 43 21 20 16 4 18 19 100.0 100.0 38.2 46.5 29.1 9.3 32.7 Asia . . . 44.2 Latin America. . . 43 37 4 2 100.0 86.0 9.3 4.7 Northern America, Europe, and Sov iet Union 41 38 1 2 100.0 92.7 2.4 4.9 Oceania . 18 8 4 6 100.0 44.4 22.2 33.3 Population: 1979 (midyear) Number in millions Percent World 4,406 2,264 (Excluding China) 3,394 2,264 Africa 458 2,583 197 Asia 728 (Excluding China) 1,571 728 Latin America 353 333 Northern America, Europe, and Soviet Union 990 987 Oceania 22 19 892 1,251 100.0 51.4 892 239 100.0 66.7 187 74 100.0 43.0 679 1,176 100.0 28.2 679 164 100.0 46.3 19 3 3 (Z) (Z) (Z) 100.0 100.0 100.0 94.4 99.7 83.1 20.2 26.3 40.7 26.3 43.3 5.5 0.3 15.5 28.4 7.0 16.3 45.5 10.4 0.1 (Z) 1.4 Z Less than 500,000 or less than 0.05 percent. adjusted census figure was ever released; in such cases, the figure is shown in item 2. 2. Adjusted population. Whenever available, an adjusted census figure based on an evaluation of the reported data is presented. The source note indicates the overall magnitude of the adjustment and whether the estimated adjustment was made officially by the country, by the U.S. Bureau of the Census, or by another organization. 3-4. Crude birth and death rates. Whenever possible, these rates are based on figures taken from the registration of vital events. However, in a large number of developing countries, vital registration either is too incomplete to serve as a basis for vital rates estimates or is nonexistent. In such cases, the data should be interpreted in the context of the source notes, which briefly explain their derivation. 5. Annual rate of growth. For many countries, where international migration is not a significant factor in popu- lation change, the growth rate is equivalent to the rate of natural increase (see glossary). Where migration is significant, an attempt is made to mention in the note the rate of net immigration or emigration, and whether this is based on actual information relating specifically to migration, or whether it is just implied by independent estimates of the rates of growth and natural increase. In cases where the Table 6. Life Expectancy Data: Number of Countries and Percent of Population, by Region and Year of Benchmark Data Year of benchmark data Region Total 1970 or later Before 1970 None Total 1970 or later Before 1970 None World (Excluding China) .... Africa Asia (Excluding China) .... Latin America Northern America, Europe, and Soviet Union Oceania Countries Number Percent World 200 55 43 43 41 18 101 17 21 27 32 4 40 17 4 12 1 6 59 21 18 4 8 8 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 50.5 30.9 48.8 62.8 78.0 22.2 20.0 30.9 9.3 27.9 2.4 33.3 29.5 Africa 38.2 Asia 41.9 Latin America 9.3 Northern America, Europe, and Soviet Union Oceania 19.5 44.4 Population: 1979 (midyear) Number in millions Percent 4,406 2,201 3,394 2,201 458 201 2,583 660 1,571 660 961 1,245 100.0 961 233 100.0 181 76 100.0 755 1,168 100.0 755 155 100.0 353 990 22 332 990 18 21 (Z) 100.0 100.0 100.0 49.9 64.8 43.9 25.6 42.0 94.1 100.0 78.8 21.8 28.3 39.5 29.2 48.1 5.8 (Z) 18.3 28.3 6.9 16.6 45.2 9.9 0.1 (Z) 2.9 Z Less than 500,000 or less than 0.05 percent. growth rate is shown for a time period longer than 1 year (usually an intercensal period) based on the average annual growth implied by reported population figures, the rate is calculated exponentially (see "growth rate" in the glossary). 6. Life expectancy at birth. As shown, this measure relates to both sexes combined, although it is sometimes derived by combining separate data for each sex. Where adequate data are not available to construct an empirical life table from which to derive the life expectancy at birth, a rough estimate is sometimes given in the note based on the selection of a seemingly appropriate model life table. 7. Infant mortality rate. As in the case of the life ex- pectancy at birth, a rough estimate based on model life tables is sometimes shown in the note when more direct informa- tion is not available. This is done for the benefit of the user who can make do with a rough approximation in the absence of reliable data. 8. Population, July 1, 1979. This item is generally shown in italics to indicate that it is a projection beyond the date of the benchmark population data. The same figure is shown for 1979 in the population time series for 1950 to 1979, where the note on its derivation appears. 9-10. Birth and death rates, 1978. In most cases these are projected beyond the year of the benchmark data. For countries where reliable registered or derived rates for 1978 10 are presented as benchmarks in items 3 and 4, the same rates appear in items 9 and 10, and italics are not used. 11. Annual rate of growth. As in item 5, net international migration is taken into account for this item whenever it is a significant component of population change in a given coun- try. This is a rate for calendar year 1978, as opposed to the average annual rates shown in the population time series, which are calculated based on midyear population estimates for each fifth year. Midyear population estimates Depending upon the availability of base data for the particular countries, one, several, or many point estimates of total population are used as a basis for constructing the population time series. These point estimates, as well as the availability of supplementary information on growth rates, are indicated in the notes. Although population figures are shown in thousands and growth rates to one decimal place, calculations were performed on unrounded numbers. Oc- casionally a rate is shown as "0.0" or "-0.0" to indicate a small positive or negative growth rate that rounds to zero. Average annual rates of growth were calculated exponentially (see "growth rate" in glossary) based on the July 1 popula- tion estimates for each fifth year. List of censuses Following the midyear population estimates, most censuses taken since 1950 (and occasionally those taken in the late 1940's) are listed in the data sheets for each country. In a few cases, a census is omitted from this listing if, after analysis, the results were not deemed adequate for use as a base in making population estimates, usually because the figures are grossly inconsistent with other known demo- graphic facts available for the country, or occasionally be- cause the country's government itself has rejected the results. A few of the newer census totals (shown in item 1) have been received too recently to allow time for analysis, or are so preliminary that their present use in the population time series would have been premature. The listing of censuses is omitted if there has been only one in the country, since it is already shown in item 1 of the benchmark data. Whenever adjusted census figures are available as a result of an evaluation of the census data, these are also presented. In the case of some censuses for which no evaluation has been made, an "inflated" figure is shown. This represents an adjustment of a total census figure assuming the same percent net coverage error found as a result of evaluating the results of another census taken in the same country at a different date. In some other instances, a de jure census figure may be adjusted to represent a de facto count if other censuses in the country were enumerated on a de facto basis. These procedures are followed in order to have a consistent set of census figures (adjusted data for all years or de facto data for all years) upon which to base the population time series. Major sources Generally only those sources actually used in preparing the estimates for each country are listed here, though many other sources are also reviewed. Some readily available, standard sources (PVSR, UNDY; see list of Abbreviations) are referenced in the notes but not listed in the Major Sources. For many official government publications, the agency name is shown as the author; it is preceded by the name of the country only in ambiguous cases, that is, where an agency of one country publishes data relating to another country. Regional totals Data for individual countries have been aggregated into totals, or weighted averages, for the world and for regions, subregions, and more developed and less developed categories according to the United Nations classification. This was done for those items where data refer to the same year for all countries, namely population totals and growth rates for 1950 to 1979 and birth and death rates for 1978. Data aggregations for areas that include Mainland China are shown both including and excluding the estimates for China. Thus, aggregations with these two alternatives are shown for the East Asia subregion, the Asia region, the less developed region as a whole, and the world aggregate. A fair amount of official information on the population of China has become available in recent years, so that the demographic situation there is not as uncertain as it once was. The data shown for Mainland China in this report rep- resent new series derived by the Foreign Demographic Analysis Division (FDAD) considering the various facts and figures that are being released. Much of the official data are internally inconsistent or of uncertain statistical origin, and considerable study remains to be undertaken before defini- tive conclusions can be drawn. Nevertheless, calculations show that substitution of the official data for the FDAD estimates used in this report would reduce the estimated size of the 1979 world population by only 1 percent, and would reduce the estimated 1978 global crude birth and death rates by only 0.5 per 1,000 population and the 1978 world population growth rate by about 0.1 of a percentage point. Further information In general, information used in preparing this publication is derived from materials available as of January 1980. A considerable amount of additional information is available for each country that may be reflected only indirectly or not at all in the present report. Published documents for most of the countries are available at the Bureau of the Census library, and many unpublished documents and com- puter printouts (and sometimes data tapes) are included in the data files of the International Demographic Data Center. In addition, the Center staff maintains a regular correspondence with many of the national statistical offices worldwide, as well as with many other persons doing inter- national demographic research, both in this country and abroad. Access to these data, as well as to the detailed notes describing derivation of any of the estimates published in this volume, is available by addressing specific questions to the Chief, International Demographic Data Center, Bureau of the Census, Washington, D.C. 20233. Comments on the estimates are invited. Related reports In addition to the World Population series, the Interna- tional Demographic Data Center publishes a series of Country Demographic Profiles which bring together in a single report a variety of demographic data for selected individual coun- 11 tries. Each country profile presents an evaluated age-sex distribution for the latest census year and projected to a current year, as well as various estimates of fertility, mor- tality, and migration. Selected tables of social and economic data are also given. To date, profiles have been published or are in preparation for 25 developing countries. Other reports on various international demographic topics are published in the International Research Documents series or as special reports. Two recent Bureau of the Census re- ports of interest are A Compilation of Age-Specific Fertility Rates for Developing Countries, International Research Document no. 7, Washington, D.C, 1979, and Illustrative Projections of World Populations to the 21st Century, Special Studies, series P-23, no. 79, Washington, D.C, 1979. A complete list of the Center's publications is available on request. Abbreviations 13 Acronyms and abbreviated forms as used for some source references in this report are shown below. Abbreviations used on the data sheets of a single country are explained in the major sources for that country and are not repeated here. Also see the separate glossary for definitions of technical terms. CELADE: United Nations. Centro Latinoamericano de Demograf fa. Santiago and San Jose. CICRED: Committee for International Coordination of National Research in Demography. Paris. CMEA: Council of Mutual Economic Aid. Moscow. ECA: United Nations. Economic Commission for Africa. Addis Ababa. ECWA: United Nations. Economic Commission for Western Asia. Beirut. FDAD: U.S. Bureau of the Census. Foreign Demographic Analysis Division. Washington. INSEE: Institut National de la Statistique et des Etudes Economiques. Paris. IUSSP: International Union for the Scientific Study of Population. Liege. NA: Data not available. OECD: Organization for Economic Cooperation and Devel- opment. Paris. PVSR: United Nations. Statistical Office. Population and Vital Statistics Report. Statistical Papers. Series A. Various issues. New York. U.N.: United Nations. ESCAP: United Nations. Economic and Social Commission for Asia and the Pacific. Bangkok. UNDY: United Nations. Statistical Office. Demographic Yearbook. Various issues. New York. Glossary Definitions in this glossary refer to terms as they are used in the present publication. Terms that are in bold type within a definition are also defined elsewhere in the glossary. For more technical definitions of these and other terms, see United Nations, Multilingual Demographic Dictionary, English Section, New York, 1958. A new version of the demographic dictionary is currently being prepared by the International Union for the Scientific Study of Population. A number of the estimation techniques defined below (e.g., child survivorship, logit, stable and quasi-stable popula- tion) generate multiple estimates. In such cases specific information concerning the basis of the estimate(s) reported in this publication may be obtained by writing the Chief, In- ternational Demographic Data Center, Bureau of the Census, Washington, D.C. 20233. Age-sex-specific mortality rate. The number of deaths during 1 year to a given sex in a given age group per 1,000 per- sons in the same sex and age group (based on midyear population). Age-specific fertility rate. The number of births during 1 year to women in a given 5-year age group per 1,000 women in the same age group (based on midyear popula- tion). Age-specific marital fertility rate. The number of births during 1 year to married women in a given age group per 1,000 married women in the same age group (based on midyear population). Arretx fertility technique. A method of estimating age- specific fertility rates for an intercensal period based on the observed change in the number of children ever born to each 5-year age cohort of women during the period. See Carmen Arretx, Fertility Estimates Derived from In- formation on Children Ever Born Using Data from Succes- sive Censuses, Laboratories for Population Statistics, reprint series, no. 16, Chapel Hill, 1975. 14 Glossary (Continued) Arriaga fertility technique. A method of estimating age- specific fertility rates based on the observed change in the number of children ever born by age of mother, pertaining to two or more dates. See Eduardo E. Arriaga and Patricia Anderson, "An Approach for Estimating Fertility from Census and/or Survey Information on Chil- dren Ever Born by Age of Mother," revised version of an unpublished paper presented at the annual meeting of the Population Association of America, Montreal, 1976. Benchmark data. A term used to describe those reported and estimated figures which are based on reliable population censuses, vital registration systems, and/or sample surveys. Birth rate. The number of births during 1 year per 1,000 persons (based on midyear population). Brass fertility technique. A method of adjusting age-specific fertility rates based on an assumed relationship between the number of children born during a recent specified period (usually 1 year) and the average number of chil- dren ever born per woman in 5-year age groups. See William Brass, Methods of Estimating Fertility and Mor- tality from Limited and Defective Data, Laboratories for Population Statistics, occasional publication, Chapel Hill, 1975. Brass growth balance equation method. A procedure for esti- mating the completeness of death registration based on the relationship between the age-sex distributions of registered deaths and of the population. See William Brass, Methods of Estimating Fertility and Mortality from Limited and Defective Data, Laboratories for Pop- ulation Statistics, occasional publication. Chapel Hill, 1975. Brass mortality technique. A method of estimating the level of infant and child mortality based on information pro- vided by women in 5-year age groups, and on an assumed relationship between certain life table values and propor- tion of children ever born who are still surviving. See William Brass, Methods of Estimating Fertility and Mor- tality from Limited and Defective Data, Laboratories for Population Statistics, occasional publication, Chapel Hill, 1975 Chandrasekaran-Deming technique. A statistical procedure used to estimate the number of vital events missed by the two independent data gathering operations of a dual record system. See U.S. Bureau of the Census, The Meth- ods and Materials of Demography, by Henry S. Shryock, Jacob S. Siegel, and Associates, Washington, D.C., 1971, pp. 834-836. Child(hood) mortality. Mortality during the early childhood years, sometimes up to age 1 or 15. Child survivorship techniques. Various techniques used to estimate the level of infant and child mortality based on data on children ever born and children surviving. See Brass, Feeney, Sullivan, and Trussell mortality techniques. Children ever born. The number of live births a woman has had, regardless of whether the children are now living or dead, or living with or away from the mother. At times data may be collected or reported only for women of a specific group, e.g., ever-married women. Children surviving. The number of children a woman has who are still alive at the time of the inquiry, regardless of whether the children are now living with or away from the mother. At times data may be collected or reported only for women of a specific group, e.g., ever-married women. Coale-Demeny regional model life tables. See model life table. Coale-Trussell model fertility schedules. A set of model age- specific fertility schedules that can be used to estimate patterns of fertility. See Ansley J. Coale and T. James Trussell, "Model Fertility Schedules: Variations in the Age Structure of Childbearing in Human Populations," Population Index, vol. 40, no. 2, 1974, pp. 185-258. Cohort. A group of individuals who experience the same event in the same time period, such as birth or marriage in the same year. Component method. A method of projecting a population by age and sex, in which separate assumptions are made, by age and sex, concerning the future fertility, mortality, and migration components of the population. Sometimes called the "cohort component method." Courbage-Fargues mortality technique. A method of esti- mating the completeness of death registration by com- paring registered or reported deaths, by age and sex, with expected deaths based on central death rates from select- ed model life tables and reported population, by age and sex. See Youssef Courbage and Philippe Fargues, 1979, "A Method for Deriving Mortality Estimates from In- complete Vital Statistics," Population Studies, vol. 33, no. 1, pp. 165-180. Coverage error. A measure of the extent to which a census or survey fails to enumerate persons who properly fall within Glossary (Continued) 15 its scope, expressed as a percentage of the adjusted popu- lation. See overenumeration and underenumeration. Death rate. The number of deaths during 1 year per 1,000 persons (based on midyear population). De facto population. A concept under which individuals are attributed to the geographic area where they were actually located at the time of the enumeration. De jure population. A concept under which individuals are attributed to a geographic area by virtue of their usual place of residence, whether or not they were actually lo- cated in that area at the time of the enumeration. Dual record system. A method of obtaining estimates of vital statistics which employs the simultaneous collection of re- ports of vital events by two independent data gathering operations. See matched and unmatched events. Empirical life table. A life table derived from the observed frequency of death in an actual population. Feeney mortality technique. A method of estimating the trend in infant mortality based on information provided by women in 5-year age groups, and on assumed relation- ships between certain life table values and the proportion of children ever born who are still surviving without speci- fic knowledge of the rate of change in infant mortality during the period. See Griffith Feeney, "Estimating In- fant Mortality Trends from Child Survivorship Data," Population Studies, forthcoming, 1980. Growth rate. The average annual percent change in the popu- lation, resulting from a surplus (or deficit) of births over deaths and the balance of migrants entering and leaving the country. In cases where the average annual growth rate (r) is implied by reported or estimated population figures, it is computed by the exponential formula, -.t+n 1 , P L r=— In — r n p T jt+n where In indicates the natural logarithm, P 1 " = the pop ulation at the end of the period, P = the population at the beginning of the period, and n = time (number of years in the period). Usually calculated as the number of deaths to infants under 1 year of age per 1,000 live births occurring in the same calendar year. Life expectancy at birth. The average number of years to be lived by a birth cohort, if mortality at each age remains constant in the future. Life table. A statistical table representing the life history of a hypothetical cohort exposed to a constant pattern of mortality by age. Life table central death rates. The annual number of deaths occurring between age x and x+n per 1 ,000 persons living between age x and x+n in a life table population. Logit mortality technique. A method of adjusting a specific function in an empirical life table based on an assumed relationship with the same function in a standard (model) life table. See William Brass, Methods of Estimating Fer- tility and Mortality from Limited and Defective Data, Laboratories for Population Statistics, occasional publica- tion, Chapel Hill, 1975. Longitudinal survey. A survey which follows the same group of individuals (or households) over time by means of re- peated visits. Matched and unmatched events. The total number of vital events recorded in a dual record system derived as the sum of events recorded by both systems (matched events) plus events recorded only by the first system and those recorded only by the second system (unmatched events). Model life table. A life table not derived from the observed mortality of an actual population. Well known sets of model life tables include United Nations model life tables and Coale-Demeny regional model life tables. Mortara fertility technique. A method of estimating age- specific fertility rates based on the difference between the average number of children ever born per woman at each consecutive age. See Giorgio Mortara, Methods of Using Census Statistics, Population Studies, no. 7, United Nations, Department of Social Affairs, New York, 1949. Net emigration rate. See net migration rate. Incomplete registration. A term used to indicate that regis- tered data represent less than 90 percent coverage of all vital events. Infant mortality rate. A measure of the frequency of death between birth and age 1 during a specified period of time. Net immigration rate. See net migration rate. Net migration rate. The balance between the number of per- sons entering and leaving a country during 1 year per 1,000 persons (based on midyear population). An excess of persons entering the country is referred to as net im- 16 Glossary (Continued) migration; an excess of persons leaving the country as net emigration. tion on vital events as they occur, through either a civil or a special recording system. Orphanhood technique. A method of estimating the level of adult mortality based on the proportion of persons at each age whose mothers or fathers are no longer living at the time of the census or survey. See William Brass, Meth- ods for Estimating Fertility and Mortality from Limited and Defective Data, Laboratories for Population Sta- tistics, occasional publication, Chapel Hill, 1975. Overenumeration. An enumeration of the population which erroneously counts more persons than actually belong to it. Retrospective question. A question asked in a census or sur- vey which attempts to obtain information about past actions or events rather than about the present status of the respondent or his/her family. Reverse survival technique. A backward projection (some- times called "rejuvenation") of the population by age and sex in order to estimate the size and distribution of the population n years ago, using age-sex-specific survival ratios for the projection period. Reverse survival may also be used to estimate the number of births in the past. Own-children method. A reverse survival technique for esti- mating age-specific fertility rates based on a procedure for matching or allocating children under certain ages to their respective mothers. See Lee-Jay Cho and Griffith Feeney, Fertility by the Own-Children Method: A Methodological Elaboration, Laboratories for Population Statistics, re- print series no. 20, Chapel Hill, 1978. Possible combinations of vital rates. A range of growth rates which allows for all combinations among given birth, death, and net migration rates. Post enumeration survey. A survey used for checking the coverage and accuracy of a population census by in- dependently re-enumerating a sample of the population after the census. Projected estimates. A term used to describe projections of total population and vital rates for years since the date of availability of the latest reliable population census figures, complete vital registration data, or sample survey data. In instances where benchmark data on vital rates for 1978 are shown in this report, the benchmark data are repeated under the heading of "Projected Estimates." Quasi-stable population analysis. A method of demographic analysis based on a model population which has not been subjected to migration, where fertility has remained con- stant over a long period of time, and where mortality has been declining. Rate of natural increase. The average annual percent change in the population during a specified period of time result- ing from a surplus (or deficit) of births over deaths. The natural increase of the population does not include an allowance for net migration. (See growth rate.) Registration. A method of continuously recording informa- Selected combinations of vital rates. A range of growth rates which allows for only selected combinations among given sets of birth, death, and net migration rates. This range is generally narrower than the range allowing for all possible combinations of vital rates. Sex ratio at birth. The number of male births for each female birth during a specified period of time. Stable population analysis. A method of demographic analysis based on a model population which has not been subject to migration, and where fertility and mortality have re- mained constant over a long period of time. Sullivan mortality technique. A modification of the Brass mortality technique to incorporate results from a regres- sion analysis of empirically based fertility and mortality schedules into the procedure of converting to precise life table measures the proportion of children ever born who are still surviving per woman in given 5-year age groups. See Jeremiah M. Sullivan, "Models for the Estimation of the Probability of Dying between Birth and Exact Ages of Early Childhood," Population Studies, vol. 26, no. 1, 1972, pp. 79-97. Survival ratios. The proportion of persons in a given age group who will be alive n years later. Total fertility rate. The average number of children that would be born per woman if all women lived to the end of their childbearing years and bore children according to a given set of age-specific fertility rates. Trussell mortality technique. A refinement of the Brass and Sullivan mortality techniques to include additional in- dependent variables in the regression analysis and to sub- stitute Coale-Trussell model fertility schedules in place of empirical fertility schedules. See T. James Trussell, Glossary (Continued) "A Re-estimation of the Multiplying Factors for the Brass Technique for Determining Childhood Survivor- ship Rates," Population Studies, vol. 29, no. 1, 1975, pp. 97-107. Underenumeration. An enumeration of the population which erroneously counts fewer persons than actually belong to it. Underregistration. The failure to record all vital events 17 which occur during a specified time period in a given pop- ulation. Vital event. A general term referring to birth and death. Widowhood technique. A method of estimating the level of adult mortality based on the proportion widowed at each age at the time of the census or survey. See Kenneth Hill, "Estimating Adult Mortality Levels from Information on Widowhood," Population Studies, vol. 31, no. 1, 1977, pp. 75-84. 18 Composition of Subregions The countries listed in italics are less developed countries; the remainder are more developed countries. Assignment of countries into more developed and less developed categories is done according to the United Nations classification. AFRICA ASIA EASTERN AFRICA SOUTHERN AFRICA EAST ASIA China Burundi Botswana Mainland Comoros Lesotho Taiwan Djibou ti Ethiopia Namibia Hong Kong Sou th A frica Japan Kenya Swaziland Korea, Democratic People's Republic of Madagascar Korea, Republic of Malawi WESTERN AFRICA Macao Mauritius Mozambique Benin Mongolia Reunion Cape Verde EASTERN SOUTH ASIA Rwanda Gambia, The Seychelles Ghana Brunei Somalia Guinea Burma Tanzania Guinea-Bissau Indonesia Uganda Ivory Coast Kampuchea Zambia Liberia Laos Zimbabwe Mali Malaysia Mauritania Philippines MIDDLE AFRICA Niger Singapore Nigeria Thailand Angola Saint Helena Vietnam Cameroon Central African Republic Senegal Sierra Leone MIDDLE SOUTH ASIA Chad Togo Afghanistan Congo Upper Volta Bangladesh Equatorial Guinea Bhutan Gabon India Sao Tome and Principe Iran Zaire Maldives NORTHERN AFRICA Nepal Pakistan Algeria Sri Lanka Egypt Libya WESTERN SOUTH ASIA Morocco Bahrain Sudan Cyprus Tunisia Gaza Strip Western Sahara Iraq Israel Jordan Kuwait Lebanon Oman Qatar Saudi Arabia Syria Turkey United Arab Emirates Yemen (Aden) Yemen (Sana) Composition of Subregions -(Continued) 19 LATIN AMERICA NORTHERN AMERICA, OCEANIA CARIBBEAN EUROPE, SOVIET UNION AUSTRALIA-NEW ZEALAND Antigua Bahamas, The NORTHERN AMERICA Australia New Zealand Barbados British Virgin Islands Bermuda Canada MELANESIA Cayman Islands Cuba Dominica Dominican Republic Greenland New Caledonia Saint Pierre and Miquelon New Hebrides United States Papua New Guinea Solomon Islands Grenada Guadeloupe Haiti EASTERN EUROPE Bulgaria MICRONESIA Jamaica Czechoslovakia Guam Martinique German Democratic Republic Kiribati Montserrat Hungary Nauru Netherlands Antilles Poland Pacific Islands Puerto Rico Romania Tuvalu Sain t Christoph er -Nevis- A nguilla Saint Lucia NORTHERN EUROPE POLYNESIA Saint Vincent and the Grenadines Trinidad and Tobago Turks and Caicos Islands Virgin Islands Channel Islands Denmark Faroe Islands American Samoa Cook Islands Fiji Finland French Polynesia MIDDLE AMERICA Iceland Samoa Ireland Tonga Belize Isle of Man Wall is and Futuna Costa Rica Norway El Salvador Sweden Guatemala United Kingdom Honduras Mexico SOUTHERN EUROPE Nicaragua Albania Panama Andorra Gibraltar TEMPERATE SOUTH AMERICA Greece Italy Argentina Malta Chile Portugal Uruguay San Marino TROPICAL SOUTH AMERICA Spain Yugoslavia Bolivia Brazil WESTERN EUROPE Colombia Ecuador French Guiana Austria Belgium France Guyana Paraguay Peru Suriname Venezuela Germany, Federal Republic of Liechtenstein Luxembourg Monaco Netherlands Switzerland SOVIET UNION Data for the World and for Continents, by Type of Region ^_ 23 Table 1 World Population, 1979, and Vital Rates, 1978, by Continent and Development Category 1978 Estimated Region population Births Deaths Rate of July 1, 1979 per 1,000 per 1,000 growth (thousands) population population (percent) World 1 4,406,347 27-29 11-12 1.7-1.8 More developed 1,123,382 15 10 0,7 Less developed 1 3,282,965 32-34 12-13 2.0-2.2 Africa 2 458.231 45-47 17-18 2.7-3.0 Asia 1 2,582,861 28-31 11-12 1.8-2.0 More developed 115,880 15 6 0.9 Less developed 1 2,466,981 29-32 11-12 1.8-2.0 Latin America 2 352,821 32-33 9 2.3-2.4 Northern America 3 244,391 15 9 0.8 Europe and Soviet Union 3 745,587 15 10 0.6 Oceania 22,457 21 9 1.3 More developed 17,524 16 8 1.0 Less developed 4,932 40 12-13 2.4 Excluding Mainland China: World 1 3,394,150 29-30 12-13 1.7-1.8 Less developed 1 2,270,768 36-38 14 2.3-2.4 Asia 1 1,570,664 33-35 13-14 2.0-2.1 Less developed 1 1,454,784 35-37 14 2.1-2.3 J The base population used in calculating the 1978 vital rates excludes the populations of Kampuchea and Vietnam, for which no estimates of 1978 vital rates were available. 2 Less developed. 3 More developed. Note: For a list of countries by development category, see pp. 18 and 19. 24 Table 2 World Population and Average Annual Rates of Growth, by Continent and Development Category: 1950 to 1979 Midyear population (thousands) Region 1979 1975 1970 1965 1960 1955 World 4,406,347 4,108,736 3,727,288 3,357,687 3,059,498 2,772,766 2, More developed 1,123,382 1,093,157 1,048,665 1,002,307 945,098 887,178 Less developed 3,282,965 3,015,579 2,678,622 2,355,380 2,114,399 1,885,588 1, Africa 1 458,231 408,508 356,130 312,074 275,224 244,984 Asia 2,582,861 2,393,255 2,139,993 1,890,958 1,714,583 1,540,275 1, More developed 115,880 111,573 104,345 98,883 94,092 89,815 Less developed 2,466,981 2,281,682 2,035,648 1,792,075 1,620,491 1,450,460 1, Latin America 1 352,821 320,906 282,895 247,760 215,651 187,480 Northern Anerica 2 244,391 236,401 226,309 214,075 198,662 181,740 Europe and Soviet Union 2 745,587 728,340 702,541 675,281 639,612 604,210 Oceania 22,457 21,325 19,420 17,538 15,767 14,078 More developed 17,524 16,842 15,471 14,068 12,733 11,413 Less developed 4,932 4,483 3,949 3,470 3,034 2,665 Excluding Mainland China: World 3,394,150 3,159,025 2,878,940 2,621,633 2,377,939 2,161,181 1, Less developed 2,270,768 2,065,868 1,830,274 1,619,326 1,432,840 1,274,003 1, Asia 1,570,664 1,443,544 1,291,645 1,154,904 1,033,024 928,690 Less developed.... 1,454,784 1,331,971 1,187,300 1,056,021 938,932 838,875 Average annual rate of growth (percent Region 1975-79 1970-75 1965-70 1960-65 1955-60 World 1.7 1.9 2.1 1.9 2.0 More devloped 0.7 0.8 0.9 1.2 1.3 Less developed 2.1 2.4 2.6 2.2 2.3 Africa 1 2.9 2.7 2.6 2.5 2.3 Asia 1.9 2.2 2.5 2.0 2.1 More developed 0.9 1.3 1.1 1.0 0.9 Less devloped 2.0 2.3 2.5 2.0 2.2 Latin America 1 2.4 2.5 2.7 2.8 2.8 Northern America 2 0.8 0.9 1.1 1.5 1.8 Europe and Soviet Union 2 0.6 0.7 0.8 1.1 1.1 Oceania 1.3 1.9 2.0 2.1 2.3 More developed 1.0 1.7 1.9 2.0 2.2 Less developed 2.4 2.5 2.6 2.7 2.6 Excluding Mainland China: World 1.8 1.9 1.9 2,0 1.9 Less developed 2.4 2.4 2.4 2.4 2.3 Asia 2.1 2.2 2.2 2.2 2.1 Less developed 2.2 2.3 2.3 2.4 2.3 1 Less developed. 2 More developed. Note: For a list of countries by development category, see pp. 18 and 19. Table 3 Countries Ranked by Population Size: 1979 (Population in thousands) 2 b 1. China, Mainland 2. India 3. Soviet Union 4. United States 5. Indonesia 6. Brazil 7. Japan 8. Bangladesh 9. Pakistan 10. Nigeria 11. Mexico 12. Federal Republic of Germany 13. Italy 14. United Kingdom 15. France 16. Vietnam 17. Philippines 18. Thailand 19. Turkey 20. Egypt 21. Republic of Korea 22. Iran 23. Spain 24. Poland 25. Burma 26. Ethiopia 27. Zaire 28. South Africa 29. Argentina 30. Colombia 31. Canada 32. Yugoslavia 33. Romania 34. Morocco 35. Democratic People 's Republic of Korea 36. Sudan 37. Algeria 38. China, Taiwan 39 Tanzania 40. Peru 1,012, 197 667, 326 263, 400 220, 584 148, 085 119, 175 115, 880 88, 092 84, 075 74. 595 65, 770 61. 302 56 877 55 901 53 ,478 52 ,127 47 ,678 46 ,687 44 ,561 40 ,993 39 ,140 37 ,430 37 ,077 35 ,227 33 ,590 31 ,780 28 ,090 27 ,799 27 ,210 26 ,205 23 ,688 22 ,174 22 ,057 20 ,368 18 ,717 18 ,167 18 ,145 17 ,456 17 ,364 17 ,164 42. Kenya 43. Czechoslovakia 44. Afghanistan 45. Nepal 46. Sri Lanka 47. Venezuela 48. Australia 49. Netherlands 50. Malaysia 51. Uganda 52. Iraq 53. Ghana 54. Chile 55. Hungary 56. Mozambique 57. Belgium 58. Portugal 59. Cuba 60. Greece 61. Saudi Arabia 62. Bulgaria 63. Syria 64. Madagascar 65. Cameroon 66. Sweden 67. Ecuador 68. Ivory Coast 69. Austria 70. Zimbabwe 71. Guatemala 72. Upper Volta 73. Angola 74. Mali 75. Switzerland 76. Tunisia 77. Malawi 78. Kampuchea 79. Haiti 80. Zambia 41. German Democratic Republic 16,758 81. Dominican Republic 82. Senegal 83. Niger 84. Guinea 85. Bolivia 15,778 15,239 14,699 14,608 14,594 14,539 14,417 14,029 13,674 13,225 12,908 11,742 10,848 10,710 10,030 9,849 9,843 9,824 9,444 9,292 8,827 8,506 8,349 8,323 8,296 7,763 7,761 7,506 7,254 6,849 6,661 6,543 6,464 6,343 6,312 5,862 5,767 5,670 5,649 5,551 5,532 5,346 5,275 5,213 26 Table 3 Countries Ranked by Population Size: 1979 -(Continued) (Population in thousands) 86. Yemen (Sana) 87. Denmark 88. Rwanda 89. Hong Kong 90. Finland 91. El Salvador 92. Chad 93. Burundi 94. Norway 95. Israel 96. Honduras 97. Somalia 98. Laos 99. Puerto Rico 100. Benin 101. Ireland 102. Sierra Leone 103. Jordan 104. Paraguay 105. New Zealand 106. Papua New Guinea 107. Lebanon 108. Libya 109. Uruguay 110. Albania 111. Togo 112. Nicaragua 113. Singapore 114. Central African Republic 115. Jamaica 116. Costa Rica 117. Panama 118. Yemen (Aden) 119. Liberia 120. Mongolia 121. Congo 122. Mauritania 123. Lesotho 124. Kuwait 125. Bhutan 126. Trinidad and Tobago 127. Namibia 128. Mauritius 129. United Arab Emirates 130. Oman 5,126 5,118 4,955 4,900 4,764 4,662 4,528 4,192 4,074 3,783 3,645 3,474 3,440 3,395 3,379 3,365 3,309 3,189 3,117 3,107 3,067 2,943 2,920 2,910 2,626 2,544 2,365 2,363 2,284 2,215 2,184 1,876 1,863 1,788 1,616 1,508 1,474 1,305 1,277 1,273 1,150 994 941 871 864 131. Guyana 132. Botswana 133. Guinea-Bissau 134. Gabon 135. Cyprus 136. Fiji 137. The Gambia 138. Swaziland 139. Reunion 140. Gaza Strip 141. Suriname 142. Djibouti 143. Bahrain 144. Comoros 145. Luxembourg 146. Malta 147. Cape Verde 148. Guadeloupe 149. Martinique 150. Macao 151. Barbados 152. Equatorial Guinea 153. Netherlands Antilles 154. The Bahamas 155. Iceland 156. Solomon Islands 157. Brunei 158. Qatar 159. Samoa 160. Belize 161. Maldives 162. French Polynesia 163. New Caledonia 164. Pacific Islands 165. Channel Islands 166. Saint Lucia 167. Guam 168. New Hebrides 169. Saint Vincent and the Grenadines 170. Grenada 171. Virgin Islands 172. Tonga 173. Western Sahara 174. Sao Tome and Principe Table 3. Countries Ranked by Population Size: 1979 -(Continued) (Population in thousands) 27 175. Dominica 176. Antigua 177. Isle of Man 178. Seychelles 179. French Guiana 180. Bermuda 181. Saint Christopher Nevis-Anguilla 182. Kiribati 183. Greenland 184. Faroe Islands 185. Andorra 186. American Samoa 78 187. Gibraltar 29 188. Monaco 26 74 189. Liechtenstein 26 64 190. San Marino 21 64 63 191. Cook Islands 19 63 192. Cayman Islands 17 193. British Virgin Islands 12 57 194. Montserrat 11 195. Wallis and Futuna 10 57 49 196. Nauru 8 4 3 197. Tuvalu 7 34 198. Turks and Caicos Islands 7 199. Saint Helena 6 32 200. Saint Pierre and Miquelon 6 29 Population Growth in the World and the Major Regions: 1950 to 1979 Recent demographic estimates for the countries of the world, when aggregated to regional and world totals, confirm the trends of declining population growth rates that have been observed in the world as a whole and in many regions during the past few years. Nevertheless, substantial absolute increases in population size are still occurring all over the world, and not all regions have yet experienced a decelera- tion in their rates of growth. With an estimated 4.4 billion inhabitants, the world population at midyear 1979 was 44 percent larger than in 1960 and 74 percent larger than in 1950. The world's people are unevenly distributed among the various nations, with haif of the population located in only 4 countries (see figure 1), and a fourth in the next 16 largest countries. Differential growth rates among the regions have resulted in a gradually shifting distribution of population over the last three decades (figure 2), so that the share of the world's population in Africa, Asia, and Latin America has been growing and the share in Northern America, Europe, and the Soviet Union has been diminishing. By far the largest population is found in Asia, with an estimated 2.6 billion in 1979, up from 1.4 billion in 1950 (figure 3). The populations of both Africa and Latin America have more than doubled since 1950. Africa's population increased from 220 million in 1950 to 458 million in 1979, and Latin America's from 164 million to 353 million during the same period. Wide variation in crude birth and death rates are evident among the regions, as shown in figure 4. The estimated average rates for the world in 1978 were about 28 births and 1 1 deaths per 1,000 population, resulting in a rate of natural increase of about 1.7 percent. The crude birth rate in Africa (46 per 1,000 population) is still very much above the world average, and nearly 40 percent above the average for less developed countries. The crude birth rate in Latin America (33 per 1,000) is slightly above and that in Asia (30 per 1,000) is close to the world average. The crude death rate shows a similar pattern for Africa and Asia— considerably above and close to the world average, respectively. However, in Latin America the death rate is somewhat lower than the world average, resembling more closely the crude death rates in the more developed than the less developed regions. Considering some more detailed measures of mortality, namely life expectancy at birth and infant mortality, it has been noted that data are not available for many countries. Nevertheless, it is possible to make cross-country comparisons for countries with available data for some date in the 1970's. Figure 5 shows, as do the data on crude death rates, that mortality is still very high in Africa where life expectancies are below 45 years in several countries and where infant mortality rates above 100 are more the norm than the ex- ception. Figure 6 shows similar data for Asia, where there is greater diversity among the countries. In general, the data are more recent for Asia than for Africa, which may account in part for the generally better mortality situation. Neverthe- less, there are some countries, particularly Afghanistan, where life expectancy is very low and infant mortality is higher than in any African country with data in the 1970's. Finally, in figure 7 one notes that in Latin America mortality is generally lower and the life expectancy figures and infant mortality rates, just as the crude death rates, resemble more closely those of the more developed than the typical less developed country. Turning to a consideration of recent international migra- tion, several distinct population movements can be identified in each of the major regions of the world. The most dominant feature of migration in Africa during recent years is the large- scale movement of refugees between countries within the region. Additionally, several of the newly independent nations have witnessed an emigration of segments of their foreign- born populations after independence. Migration in Asia is characterized by the large-scale movement of refugees from Laos, Kampuchea, and Vietnam to other countries of first asylum in Eastern South Asia, as well as by permanent relocation of refugees in various countries of Europe and North America. Labor migration remains an important aspect of population movement within Western South Asia. Although there are intraregional population movements within Latin America, emigration to Europe and North America is more typical. The European and North American regions may be characterized as regions of destination, even though there is considerable intraregional migration in both. In the case of Oceania, migration is dominated by immigra- tion to Australia. The differing levels of fertility, mortality, and migration among the various world regions combine to produce regional growth rates that vary considerably as well. In spite of the high death rate in Africa, the growth rate has been increasing steadily (figure 8), to become, at 2.9 percent in 1978, the highest of any continent. In Latin America, on the other hand, the population growth rate has been declining, particu- larly during the last decade, but it still remains fairly high, about 2.3 percent in 1978. In Asia, the trend of population growth is heavily influenced by the situation in Mainland China, about which little is known for certain. The population loss in Mainland China during the early 1960's, as portrayed by the official data, causes a reversal of the Asian trend for that period. In general, there has been a downward trend in 30 Asian population growth rates since about the mid-1 960's, with the 1978 rate having reached a moderate level in world terms, about 1.8 percent, or the lowest rate among the developing regions. Among the more developed regions, population growth rates have been below 1.0 percent in Europe and the Soviet Union since the mid-1 960's and in Northern America since the early 1970's. In considering the generally declining population growth rates during recent years, the distinction should be made between these rates and the absolute increases in numbers of people. As shown below with actual estimates from this report, a declining growth rate, if applied to an increasingly large population, does not necessarily lead to smaller numbers of people added to the population each year: Population (millions) Region and time period from midyear Beginning End of of period period 3,576 3,651 4,331 4,406 338 347 445 458 2,037 2,088 2,536 2,583 269 276 345 353 Absolute increase (millions) Population growth rate (percent) World 1968 to 1969 1978 to 1979 Africa 1968 to 1969 1978 to 1979 Asia 1968 to 1969 1978 to 1979 Latin America 1968 to 1969 1978 to 1979 Northern America, Europe, and Soviet Union 1968 to 1969 1978 to 1979 Oceania 1968 to 1969 1978 to 1979 913 984 18.6 22.2 921 990 19.0 22.5 74.6 74.9 9.1 13.1 50.3 47.2 7.1 8.0 7.7 6.3 0.4 0.3 2.1 1.7 2.7 2.9 2.4 1.8 2.6 2.3 0.8 0.6 2.1 1.3 Thus, although the estimated annual world population growth rate of 1.7 percent for midyear 1978 to 1979 was a fifth lower than the rate (2.1 percent) for a comparable period 10 years earlier, the absolute annual increase of the popu- lation was essentially the same, 75 million. In the case of Africa, the combination of an increasing growth rate and a growing base population has led to a sharp rise in the annual absolute growth of the population; the absolute increase during 1978 to 1979 was 44 percent larger than the increase during 1 968 to 1969. Asia was unique among the developing regions in that the absolute annual increment, as well as the population growth rate, was smaller during 1978-79 than 1968-69. In Latin America, although the growth rate declined from 2.6 percent in 1968-69 to 2.3 percent in 1978-79, the absolute increment during the latter period was nearly a million larger. 31 : igurel. Distribution of World Population: 1979 25 percent in 16 countries with a population between 40 and 200 million: Indonesia Brazil Japan Bangladesh Pakistan Nigeria Mexico Federal Republic of Germany Italy United Kingdom France Vietnam Philippines Thailand Turkey Egypt 50 percent in 4 countries with a population over 200 million: China, Mainland India Soviet Union United States Algeria Angola Benin Botswana Burundi Cameroon Cape Verde Central African Republic Chad Comoros Congo Djibouti Equatorial Guinea Ethiopia Gabon The Gambia Ghana Guinea Guinea-Bissau Ivory Coast Kenya Lesotho Liberia Libya Madagascar Malawi Mali Mauritania Mauritius Morocco Mozambique Namibia Niger Reunion Rwanda Saint Helena Sao Tome and Principe Senegal Seychelles Sierra Leone Somalia South Africa Sudan Swaziland Tanzania Togo Tunisia Uganda Upper Volta Western Sahara Zaire Zambia Zimbabwe Iraq Israel Jordan Kampuchea Korea Democratic People's Republic of Korea, Republic of Kuwait Laos Lebanon Macao Malaysia Maldives Mongolia Nepal Oman Qatar Saudi Arabia Singapore Sri Lanka Syria United Arab Emirates Yemen (Aden) Yemen (Sana) Antigua Argentina The Bahamas Barbados Belize Bolivia British Virgin Islands Cayman Islands Chile Colombia Costa Rica Cuba Dominica Dominican Republic muda Canada Greenland Saint Pierre and Miquelon Albania Andorra Austria Belgium Bulgaria Channel Islands Czechoslovakia Denmark Faroe Islands Finland German Democratic Republic American Samoa Australia Cook Islands Fiji French Polynesia Guam Kiribati Nauru New Caledonia New Hebrides New Zealand Pacific Islands Papua New Guinea Samoa Solomon Islands Tonga Tuvalu Wallis and Futuna 32 Figure 2. Distribution of World Population by Region: 1950tol979 Oceania 0.5% Africa 8.7% Europe and Soviet Union 22.6% Northern America 6.6% Latin America 6.5% Europe and Soviet Union 20.9% Northern America 6.5% Latin America 7.1% 1950 2.527 million Asia 55.1% Europe and, Oceania- .Africa Soviet Union Europe and^ 0. 5% ^1 / 9.6% 16.9% Soviet Union "\ ***r!**m^^ 18.8% ^><^ip:!: ; : : : : i« jt /(&'■ :.'::::7: •••••' ••'::.':jH Northern /»Z\ j/li f:- : :H::: : ;/;j : : . : ::::;:'-f: : :f:B America /v.::::':: \ 5.6% Allilili: Northern America' 6.1% Latin . America 7.6% 1970 3.727 million Latin America 8.0% Oceania 0.5% Africa 9.0% Asia 56.0% 1960 3,059 million Oceania 0.5% Africa 10.4% 1979 4,406 million Asia 58.6% 33 Figure 3. Population of the World and Regions: 1950to1979 (Population in millions) 13 16 19 22 1950 1960 1970 1979 Oceania 226 244 166 i^L | — is I — K 1950 1960 1970 1979 Northern America 216 283 353 1950 1960 1970 1979 Latin America 703 746 1950 1960 1970 1979 Europe and Soviet Union 458 220 275 356 1950 1960 1970 1979 Africa 2,583 2,140 1,715 1,392 1950 1960 1970 1979 Asia 4,406 3,727 3,059 2,527 1950 1960 1970 1979 World 34 Figure 4. Birth Rates, Death Rates, and Rates of Natural Increase for the World and Regions: 1978 (Rate per 1,000 population) Birth rate i i 1 1 ■ -^ i Rate of natural ! increase Death rate z igure 5. Life Expectancy at Birth and Infant Mortality Rates for Africa 3b LIFE EXPECTANCY Algeria Botswana Burundi Cameroon Cape Verde Egypt The Gambia Ghana Kenya Lesotho Liberia Libya Mauritius Morocco Nigeria Reunion Rwanda Sao Tome & Principe Seychelles South Africa Sudan Tanzania I ) ( NFANT MORTALITY RATE 1977 1977 1971 1971 1970-71 1970-71 1976 1976 * 1975 * 1975 1973 1973 1970 1970 1977 1977 * 1971 1970-71 1970-71 1972 1972 1971-73 1978 1972 1972 1970-73 * 1969-72 1977 1970 1970 * 1973 1970-72 1977 1965-70 1970 1968-73 1968-73 1973 1973 till 1 1 1 l .. 1 1 1 1 1 l l 1 l 1 l 4 i5 6C ata r ) ot < 55 ava' 5 lab > e. 4! fee rs 40 35 // 30 ( ) 25 50 75 100 125 150 175 200 225 250 Infant deaths per 1,000 live births Note: Figure shows most recent year for countries with benchmark data in the 1970's. 36 Figure 6. ■ Life Expectancy at Birth and Infant Mortality Rates for Asia LIFE EXPECTANCY INFANT MORTALITY RATE 1972-73 Afghanistan Bangladesh Brunei China, Taiwan Cyprus Hong Kong Indonesia Iran Israel Japan Republic of Korea Kuwait Lebanon Malaysia Mongolia Nepal Pakistan Philippines Singapore Sri Lanka Syria Thailand Turkey 1972-73 1969-74 1969-74 1971 1978 1977 1977 1976-77 J1978 1976 J1978 1975 1975 1973-76 1973-76 1977 1 1978 1977 "[,977 1970 1970 1970-75 1977 1970 * 1970 * 1976 1976 1974-76 1974-76 * 1971 1970 1970 1977 1978 1970-72 1974 1974-78 1974 1974-75 1974-75 1974-75 1974-75 III II 1 II 1 1 ,.\ | ) ( 1 1 1 1 | 1 1 1 1 1 80 75 7 *Data not 65 6 available. D 55 50 Years 45 40 35 C ) 25 50 75 100 125 150 175 200 225 250 Infant deaths per 1,000 live births Note: Figure shows most recent year for countries with benchmark data in the 1970's. Figure 7. Life Expectancy at Birth and Infant Mortality Rates for Latin America 37 LIFE EXPECTANCY Antigua Argentina The Bahamas Barbados Bolivia Brazil British Virgin Is. Cayman Islands Chile Colombia Costa Rica Cuba Dominica Dominican Republic Ecuador El Salvador French Guiana Grenada Guadeloupe Guatemala I 1 ( INFANT MORTALITY RATE 1 75 * 1977 1969-70 1977 1969-71 1976 1969-71 1978 1975 1975 1974-75 1974-75 1968-72 1968-72 -# 1 974 1969-70 1975 1973 1973 1972-74 1977 1970 1977 f * ■ 978 1965-70 1965-70 1965-70 1965-70 1969-72 1970-71 * 1977 * 1! 377 ■* 1973-78 1970-72 1976 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 .. I 1 \ \ 1 1 1 75 7C *Data ) I not 35 e avails .0 5 ble. 5 Yt 50 >ars 45 40 35 C ) 25 50 75 100 125 150 1 Infant deaths per 1 ,000 live births Note: Figure shows most recent year for countries with benchmark data in the 1970's. 38 Figure 7. Life Expectancy at Birth and Infant Mortality Rates for Latin America- (Continued) LIFE EXPECTANCY 1970 1965-70 1974 1970 * 1969-71 1968-72 1971 1969-71 1972 1970-75 1976 1969-71 * 1975 * 1975 1971 1970 INFANT MORTALITY RATE Guyana Haiti Honduras Jamaica Martinique Mexico Montserrat Nicaragua Panama Paraguay Peru Puerto Rico St. Christopher- Nevis-Anguilla St. Lucia St. Vincent Trinidad & Tobago Turks & Caicos Is. Uruguay Venezuela Virgin Islands 1974 1965-70 1974 1978 1973-78 1972-74 1978 1971 1975 1972 1970-75 1977 1977 1975 1973 1978 1970-75 1976 1975-77 1976 I I I I I L X J Ly^J 75 70 65 60 55 50 45 40 35 Years X JL X X X X J 25 50 75 100 125 150 175 Infant deaths per 1,000 live births *Data not available. Note: Figure shows most recent year for countries with benchmark data in the 1970's . 39 Figure 8. Annual Population Growth Rates for Regions of the World: I960 to 1978 Percent 3.0 2.0 1.0 0.0 ~w— ■ Africa ,^' ^j&k'^^^^Z;^ / r I ^^^"*— «**_ ****** Latin / ' """""■"""^ America / ^^' *■ Asia s / \ / V J 1 V / , *** ,, *« / \ \ V -* »v ""^N ^w N -*\ s -- — s *^ s ***•**» ■■•7*^* America '** ^^ "*■ — -■_ — —- - Europe and Soviet Union 1 i i 1 1 1 l 1 1 1 1 1 l 1 1 1 l 1 1960 1965 1970 Year 1975 1978 Note: Growth rates for Australia and New Zealand are combined with those for Europe and the Soviet Union; growth rates for the remainder of Oceania are combined with those for Asia. Data for Continents by Subregions and Countries AFRICA WESTERN SAHARA CAPE VERDE \MAURITANIA ENFGAL •«* * P e GAMBIA [UPPER guinea-bissaI^uine'a/ v ^iIA IVOR ^ LEONE "^XTOAS LIBERIA DJIBOUTI SEYCHELLES « ST HELENA MAURITIUS EUNION 44 Table A-l Population of Africa, 1979, and Vital Rates, 1978, by Subregion Subregion 1978 Estimated population Births Deaths Rate of July 1, 1979 per 1,000 per 1,000 growth (thousands) population population (percent) 458,231 45-47 17-18 2.7-3.0 130,165 46-50 18-20 2.7-3.0 52,238 44-48 19-21 2.6-3.1 106,999 42-43 13 3.0 31,402 36-38 12-13 2.1-2.2 137,427 48-51 18-21 2.8-3.2 Africa Eastern Africa. < Middle Africa... Northern Africa. Southern Africa. Western Africa.. Table A 2 Population of Africa and Average Annual Rates of Growth, by Subregion: 1950 to 1979 Midyear population (thousands) Subregion 1979 1975 1970 1965 1960 1955 Africa....... 458,231 408,508 356,130 312,074 275,224 244,984 Eastern Africa 130,165 115,888 100,875 88,383 78,096 69,495 Middle Africa 52,238 46,926 41,540 36,716 32,746 29,761 Northern Africa 106,999 95,258 83,440 73,452 65,219 57,901 Southern Africa. 31,402 28,714 25,347 22,169 19,399 17,234 Western Africa 137,427 121,723 104,928 91,354 79,764 70,592 Average annual rate of growth (percent) Subregion 1975-79 1970-75 1965-70 1960-65 1955-60 Africa 2.9 2.7 2.6 2.5 2.3 Eastern Africa..... 2.9 2.8 2.6 2.5 2.3 Middle Africa.. 2.7 2.4 2.5 2.3 1.9 Northern Africa.. 2.9 2.6 2.5 2.4 2.4 Southern Africa... 2.2 2.5 2.7 2.7 2.4 Western Africa 3.0 3.0 2.8 2.7 2.4 Note: For a list of countries comprising each subregion, see Composition of Subregions, pp. 18 and 19. 1950 219,709 62,413 27,289 51,434 15,387 63,186 1950-55 2.2 2.1 1.7 2.4 2.3 2.2 Population Growth in Africa: 1950tol979 45 The African continent is a less developed region with a combination of vital rates unique in today's world— a very high fertility level and a moderately high mortality level. This combination has produced an exceedingly high popu- lation growth rate, which is estimated to have increased steadily from 2.2 percent annually in the 1950-55 period to 2.9 percent annually in the 1975-79 period. Since 1970, Africa has had the highest population growth rate of any region of the world. The African share of world population increased from less than 9 percent in 1950 to more than 10 percent in 1979. With the exception of Southern Africa, all the subregions of Africa exhibit a pattern of accelera- ting growth rates during the 1950-79 period. Southern Africa has the lowest crude birth rate in Africa as well as a relatively low crude death rate. Southern Africa's average annual population growth rate increased from 2.3 percent in the 1950-55 period to 2.7 percent in the 1960-70 period. Since that time, however, the growth rate has been decreasing due to fertility reductions during 1970-79 and net international emigration during the 1975-79 period, including emigration of European and other non-African populations. The average annual population growth rate of Southern Africa reached 2.2 percent in 1975-79, nearly one-fourth lower than the African average. The trends for this subregion reflect population dynamics in the nation of South Africa, which constitutes nearly 90 percent of the subregion's population. Northern Africa has the second lowest fertility rate among Africa's regions and relatively low mortality rates. Northern Africa's growth rate increased gradually from 2.4 percent in the 1950-65 period to 2.9 percent in the 1975-79 period. The estimated 1978 annual growth rate for Northern Africa was 3.0 percent, with higher rates in a number of countries, including Algeria, Libya, Sudan, and Western Sahara. In Algeria, the growth rate was higher in 1978 than in the 1965-75 period due to the cessation of the former heavy emigration to France. Libya's growth rate in recent years would have been even higher except for emigration of a reported 100,000 Egyptians between mid-1977 and mid- 1979. The growth rate in the Sudan estimated for 1978 (3.6-3.8 percent) reflects a high rate of natural increase com- bined with significant net immigration. An influx of refugees from Ethiopia and other countries has brought the reported total number of refugees in the Sudan to over 400,000. Tunisia had the lowest crude birth rate, crude death rate, and growth rate (2.5 percent) of any country in the Northern Africa subregion in 1978. Egypt's 1978 population growth rate is estimated at 2.7 percent, lower than for most other Northern Africa countries but representing an increase from Egypt's 1970-75 growth rate of 2.2 percent. Egypt by itself encompasses nearly 40 percent of the population of the Northern Africa subregion and is the second most populous nation in Africa. The Eastern and Western Africa subregions, which together constitute over half of the population of Africa, have high crude birth rates and moderately high crude death rates. Growth rates have increased rapidly in both of these sub- regions in the past three decades and by similar magnitudes (from 2.1-2.2 percent in 1950-55 to 2.9-3.0 percent in 1975-79). Many countries of Eastern Africa have very high population growth rates. Kenya's estimated 1978 growth rate of 4 per- cent is the product of very high fertility and declining mor- tality; if this rate were to continue unchanged, the popu- lation would double in less than 20 years. Recent estimates indicate an increase in the fertility of Kenyan women, attributable largely to improvements in health conditions. Mozambique's recent growth includes a significant number of refugees from Zimbabwe (formerly Southern Rhodesia). Ethiopia, Eastern Africa's most populous country and the third largest nation in Africa, had a 1978 estimated growth rate of 2.2-2.6 percent. Refugees from Ethiopia continue to enter the Sudan, Somalia, and other countries. Currently over 600,000 refugees are located in Somali camps, with official reports indicating an even greater number outside these camps. Countries of Western Africa with very high growth rates in 1978 include Ghana, Ivory Coast, and Nigeria. Growth of the Ivory Coast labor market has led to an influx of im- migrants from neighboring countries, particularly from Upper Volta, Mali, and Guinea. Nigeria, the most populous nation in Africa, had an estimated population growth rate of 2.9-3.4 percent in 1978. Middle Africa has a fairly high crude birth rate and a moderately high crude death rate. Its population growth rate increased more rapidly than that of any other subregion of Africa between 1950-55 and 1975-79, from 1.7 percent to 2.7 percent, or by nearly 60 percent. Over half of the subregion's population lives in Zaire. In 1978, Zaire had an estimated population growth rate of 3.1-3.9 percent (including an estimated net immigration rate of 7 per 1,000 population), higher than the growth rate for any other nation of Middle Africa. Zaire has a large refugee population, coming mainly from Angola. Sizable movements of refugees have also occurred among other nations of Middle Africa. 46 ALGERIA BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of February 12, 1977 16,260,491 2. Adjusted population, census of February 12, 1977 16,830,638 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1977 46 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1977 14 5. Annual rate of growth, 1977 (percent) 3.2 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1977 55 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1977 127 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 18,145,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 4Q 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 14 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) „ 3.2 NOTES: 1. Preliminary census figure as reported by Direction des Statistiques et de la Compta- bilite Nationale (DSCN) , 1979, p. 6. 2. Preliminary census figure officially adjusted for 3.4 percent net underenumeration based on a post enumeration survey (DSCN, 1979, p. 6). 3-4. Based on registered births adjusted for 7.2 percent underregistration and registered deaths adjusted for 36.2 percent underregistration (Mokaddem, 1979, pp. 2-3; and DSCN, 1979, pp. 13, 15, 19, and' 24) . 5. Difference between crude birth and death rates. Official arrival and departure data (DSCN, 1977, no. 4, p. 8) suggest that net migration was negligible. 6-7. Official estimates based on adjusted registered deaths by age and sex and taking into consideration Coale-Demeny south region model life tables (DSCN, 1979, pp. 15-24). 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1977. 11. Projected assuming no significant change in the 1977 growth rate. ALGERIA Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 47 Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 9,063 1970 13,832 1950-55 1.9 1955 1960 9,958 10,945 1971 1972 14,233 14,657 1955-60 1.9 1961 11,139 1973 15,092 1960-65 1.7 1962 11,032 1974 15,546 1965-70 2.9 1963 11,321 1975 16,030 1970-75 2.9 1964 1965 11,624 11,942 1976 1977 16,521 17,036 1975-79 3.1 1966 12,277 1967 12,667 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1968 13,052 1978 17,582 1969 13,431 19 79 18,145 NOTES: 1950-65— Based on the inflated censuses of 1948, 1954, and 1960, the adjusted 1966 cen- sus, and assumed trends in fertility, mortality, and migration since 1950. 1966-77 — Based on the adjusted censuses of 1966 and 1977, estimated declines in fertility and mortality (Mokaddem, 1979, pp. 2-3; and DSCN, 1979, pp. 13, 15, 19, 24, and 40), estimated net migration which considers reported data on Algerians abroad in 1966 and 19 77, and net migration to France and other countries (Institut National d'Etudes Demographiques, 1976, table 10; 1977, table 8; 1978, table 8; DSCN, 1977, nos. 2-4; 1979, p. 41; and Mokaddem, 1979, p. 2). 1978-79 — Projected assuming a continuation of the 1977 calendar-year growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source October 31, 1948 October 31, 1954 February 1- September 15, 1960 April 4, 1966 February 12, 1977 8,524,100 9,529,726 10,784,309 11,821,679 16,260,491 8,788,000 9,824,000 11,118,000 12,187,000 16,830,638 Enumerated populations for 1948, 1954, 1960, and 1966 as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7; and for 1977 in DSCN, 1979, p. 6. The enumerated population for 1977 was adjusted for 3. 4 percent net under- enumeration based on a post enumera- tion survey as reported by DSCN, 1979, p. 6. The 1966 adjusted population figure is implied by the adjusted mid- year population data for 19 77 and growth rates for 1966 to 1977 based on adjusted . registered births and deaths (Mokaddem, 19 79, pp. 2-3; and DSCN, 1979, pp. 13, 15, 19, 24, and 40) and estimated net migration during the period (Institut National d'Etudes Demographiques, 1976, table 10; 1977, table 8; 1978, table 8; DSCN, 1977, p. 8; 1979, p. 41; and Mokaddem, 1979, p. 2). The 1948, 1954, and 1960 enumerated populations were inflated for the same percent underenumeration (3.0 percent) as implied for the 1966 census . 48 ALGERIA MAJOR SOURCES Bohning, W. Roger. 1979. "Faits et Chiffres sur les Migrations Internationales." Population, vol. 34, no. 6, Nov. -Dec, pp. 1130-1137. Paris. Direction des Statistiques et de la Comptabilite Nationale (DSCN) . 1977. Bulletin Trimestriel de Statistiques, nos. 2, 3, and 4. Algiers. . 1979. La Situation Demographique en Algerie 1967-1978. July. Algiers. Institut National d'Etudes Demographiques. 1976. "Rapport sur la Situation Demographique de la France en 1974." Population, vol. 31, no. 1, Jan. -Feb., pp. 15-62. Paris. . 19 77. "Sixieme Rapport sur la Situation Demographique de la France." Population, vol. 32, no. 2, Apr., pp. 253-338. Paris. . 1978. "Septieme Rapport sur la Situation Demographique de la France." Population, vol. 33, no. 2, Mar. -Apr., pp. 279-348. Paris. Mokaddem, Ahmed. 1979. Personal communication. Negadi, Gourari. 19 74. "Fertility in Algeria." Population in African Development, eds. Pierre Cantrelle, et al. Ordina Editions. Belgium. Negadi, Gourari, Dominique Tabutin, and Jacques Vallin. 1974. "Situation demographique de 1' Algerie." La Population de I 1 Algerie, ch. 2. National population monograph in the CICRED series. Paris. Negadi, Gourari and Jacques Vallin. 1974. "La Fecondite des Algeriennes: Niveau et Tendances." Population, vol. 29, no. 3, May- June, pp. 491-516. Paris. Tabutin, Dominique. 19 76. "La mortalite en Algerie selon le sexe, le secteur d'habitat et quelques caracteristiques socio-economiques (resultats de l'enquete demographique de 1969-1971)." Population et Famille, vol. 39, no. 3. Brussels. Vallin, Jacques. 1975. "La Mortalite en Algerie." Population, vol. 30, no. 6, Nov. -Dec. , pp. 1023-1046. Paris. ANGOLA 49 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of December 15, 1970 5,646,166 2 . Adj us ted population NA 3. Births per 1 ,000 population NA 4. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 5. Annual rate of growth, 1960-70 (percent) 1.5 6 . Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 19 79 6,543,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 46-48 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 23 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.2-1.4 NOTES: 1. Provisional census figures as reported in PVSR October 1979. 2. The 19 70 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Data not available. 5. Intercensal growth rate based on 1960 and 1970 census populations. 6-7. Data not available. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Derived by interpolation of 1975-80 and 1980-85 projected rates from U.N. high, medium, and low variant projections (U.N., 1979, tables 7 and 9). Deaths per 1,000 population round to the same number for all three variants. 11. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth, death, and net migration rates (46.0, 23.1, and 10.5 per 1,000 population; and 47.6, 22.7, and 10.5 per 1,000 population, respectively). 50 ANGOLA Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 4,118 4,423 4,797 4,752 4,824 4,915 5,019 5,125 5,188 5,232 5,332 5,450 1970 5,573 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 1978 19 79 5 3 7Z2 5, 890 6,042 6,023 5,950 6,037 6.264 6,4 70 6,543 1950-55 1955-60 1960-65 1965-70 1970-75 1975-79 1.4 i.e i * l.; i, 2.4 NOTES: 1950-69 — Based on the 1950, 1960, and 1970 censuses, an assumed trend in the rate of natural increase, and an estimated trend in net migration. Estimated net migration was based on Portuguese intercensal immigration (based on growth of the white population between the cen- suses as reported in UNDY 1956, table 7; Reparticao de Estatistica Geral , 1964, p. 16; and Paxton, 1977, p. 757), and an estimated refugee movement of Angolans to Zaire (U.N., General Assembly, various issues, 1962 to 1971). 19 70-79 — Based on the 19 70 census, an assumed trend in the rate of natural increase (which takes into consideration U.N. estimates), and an estimated trend in net migration. Annual esti- mates of net migration take into account the size of the Portuguese and Cape Verdean popula- tions before and after independence in 1975 (Paxton, 1977, p. 757; and U.S. Department of State, 1976, p. 3) and trends in refugee movements, primarily Angolan refugees into Zaire, Zambia, and Botswana between 1970 and 1979 and Zairian refugees into Angola between 1977 and 1979 (U.N., General Assembly, various issues, 1971 to 1978; and U.N. , High Commissioner for Refugees, various sources). The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source December 30, 1950 December 30, 1960 December 15, 1970 4,145,266 4,840,719 5,646,166 The 1950, 1960, and 19 70 enumerated populations as reported in UNDY 1970 table 7; Reparticao de Estatistica Geral, 1964, p. 10; and PVSR April 1979, respectively. MAJOR SOURCES Paxton, John, ed. 19 77. The Statesman's Year-Book. The Macmillan Press Ltd. Suffolk, England. Portugal. Instituto Nacional de Estatistica. 1975. Anudrio EstatZstico. Territorios Ultra- marinos, 1973, vol. II. Lisbon. Reparticao de Estatistica Geral. 1964. 3.° Recenseamento Geral da Populagdo 1960, vol. II. Luanda. United Nations. 1979. World Population Trends and Propeots by Country, 1950-2000: Summary Repor of the 1978 Assessment. ST/ESA/SER.R/33. New York. ANGOLA 51 VIAJOR SOURCES (Continued) United Nations. General Assembly. Various issues, 1962 to 1978. Report of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees. Official records (annual reports excluding 1972). . High Commissioner for Refugees. 1977 and 1979a. Personal communication with the New York office. . High Commissioner for Refugees. 1978. UNHCR, Oct. /Nov. New York. . High Commissioner for Refugees. 1979b. UNHCR, Spring. New York. U.S. Department of State. 1976. Background Notes: Angola. Washington, D.C. 52 BENCHMARK DATA BENIN 1. Estimated population, survey of May-October 1961 2,106,00C 2. Adjusted population survey of May-October 1961 N/ 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1961 49-54 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1961 26-28 5. Annual rate of growth, 1961 (percent) 2.3-2.6 6 . Life expectancy at birth N/ 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births N/ PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 19 79 3,379 } 00C 9 . Births per 1 ,000 population, 1978 49-54 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 24-2t 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.5-2.1 NOTES: 1. Estimated population from the 1961 survey, including an estimate for the city of Abomey Bohicon and Canton of Tchi (Ministere de la Cooperation and France, 1964, p. 22). A census was taken in 1979 but no results are yet available. 2. Data not available. The 1961 survey report estimated the total population in the approximate range of 2.0 to 2.2 million persons (Ministere de la Cooperation and France 1964, p. 22). 3. Range as suggested in 1961 survey report. Lower bound of range is based on data on children ever born. Upper bound is based on data on births in the 12 months preceding the survey (Ministere de la Cooperation and France, 1964, p. 141). An estimate of 53.5 per thousand was made by Van de Walle (1975, pp. 623-624) on the basis of stable population analysis. 4. Lower bound of range is based on deaths in the 12 months preceding the 1961 survey (Ministere de la Cooperation and France, 1964, p. 143). Upper bound is an estimate based on stable population analysis of survey data (Van de Walle, 1975, pp. 623-624). 5. Range of variation given selected combinations of crude birth and death rates (49.0 and 26.0 per 1,000 and 54.0 and 28.4 per 1,000, respectively). 6-7. Data not available. Using stable population analysis and Coale-Demeny west region model life tables, a life expectancy at birth for both sexes of 35 years and an infant mortality rate of 217 per 1,000 live births can be estimated for 1961. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9. Projected range of variation assuming no significant change in fertility since 1961. 10. Projected range of variation based on slightly declining mortality as suggested by Van de Walle, 1975, p. 624. 11. Range of variation given selected combinations of crude birth and death rates (49.0 and 24.0 per 1,000 and 54.0 and 26.0 per 1,000, respectively). BENIN M idyear Population Estimatesand Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 53 Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 1955 1960 1961 1,611 1,812 2,049 2,102 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 2,155 2,210 2,268 2,327 2,389 2,452 2,517 1969 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 1978 1979 2,584 2,653 2,724 2,796 2,871 2,948 3,028 3,111 3,198 3,287 3,379 1950-55 1955-60 1960-65 1965-70 1970-75 1975-79 2.4 2.5 2.5 2.6 2.6 2.7 NOTES: 1950-79 — Based on the 1961 survey population and assumed trends in fertility and mortality as suggested by Van de Walle (1975, p. 625). MAJOR SOURCES Benin, Ministere de la Cooperation; and France, INSEE, Service de Cooperation. 1964. Enquete Dimographique au Dahomey, 1961: Resultats Difinitifs. Paris. Van de Walle, Etienne. 1975. "Dahomey." In Population Growth and Socioeconomic Change in West Africa, ed. by John C. Caldwell. Columbia University Press. New York. 54 BOTSWANA BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of August 31, 1971 608,656 2. Adjusted population, census of August 31, 1971 641,106 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1971 42-45 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1971 14-15 5. Annual rate of growth, 1964-71 (percent) 1.5 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1971 56 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1971 97 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979.... 764,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 38-42 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 12-13 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.5-3.0 NOTES: 1. Final census figure comprised of an enumerated settled population of 574,094, an esti- mated nomadic population of 10,550, and 24,012 persons reported as absent for less than one year (Central Statistics Office, 1972a, p. 95). Population is de jure. Persons reported as absent for more than one year were not included as part of the de jure population defined for the present analysis. 2. Adjusted de jure census figure derived at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on official estimates of under enumeration. The net underenumeration implied by the adjusted and unadjusted de jure census populations is 5.1 percent. 3. Lower bound of range is an official estimate reported for the 1971 census based on a reverse survival of the graduated census age distribution for the enumerated settled population (Central Statistics Office, 1972a, p. 186). Upper bound of range is an of- ficial estimate based on the graduated census age distribution and estimated age-speci- fic fertility rates (Central Statistics Office, 1972a, p. 186). 4. Official range reported for 1971 (Central Statistics Office, 1972a, p. 169). Lower bound of range is based on the application of official life table age-specific central death rates to the adjusted age distribution for the enumerated settled population and absen- tees combined. Upper bound of range is based on the application of official life table age-specific central death rates to the adjusted age distribution for the enumerated settled population only. 5. Intercensal rate of growth based on the unadjusted 1964 and 1971 de jure census popu- lations. Given selected combinations of the unrounded crude birth and death rates, the intercensal growth rate implies an average annual net emigration rate of between 16.2 and 22.2 per 1,000 population for the intercensal period. 6-7. Derived at the U.S. Bureau of the Census from official life tables based on an analysis of results from an application of the Brass and Sullivan mortality techniques, and the orphanhood technique to data from the 1971 census (Central Statistics Office, 1972a, table 17.8, p. 170). 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1971. 11. Range of variation given possible combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates, BOTSWANA 55 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1 955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Average annual ' Year Population Year Population Period growth rate 1950 408 1970 630 1950-55 2.5 1955 462 528 542 1971 639 1955-60 2.7 1960 1961 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1960-65 2.0 1962 554 1972 649 1965-70 1.6 1963 1964 565 1973 661 1970-75 1.8 574 1974 674 1975-79 2.6 1965 583 1975 689 1966 592 1976 706 1967 601 1977 725 1968 611 1978 744 \ 1969 620 1979 764 | NOTES: 1950-71 — Based on the adjusted 1964 and 1971 de jure census populations and assumed trends in fertility, mortality, and migration. 1972-79 — Projected by the component method based on the adjusted 1971 de jure census popu- lation, official projections of fertility and mortality (Central Statistics Office, 1972a, Appendix 12), and assumed declining annual net emigration rates during 1972-75. No emigration is assumed after 1976. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source \pril 1, 1964 \ugust 31, 19 71 543,105 608,656 572,000 641,000 /IAJOR SOURCES Enumerated populations as reported in Central Statistics Office, 1972a, p. 95 and table 17.22, footnote 3. The 1964 and 19 71 enumerated de jure census populations included the settled popula- tion, the estimated nomadic population, and per- sons reported as absent for less than one year. Persons reported as absent for more than one year were not included as part of the de jure population defined for the present analysis. The 1971 adjusted de jure population was derived at the U.S. Bureau of the Census as the sum of the combined total of the settled and nomadic populations adjusted by an official estimate of 3.8 percent underenumeration for both groups; and the total number of persons reported as absent for less than one year, adjusted by an official estimate of 28.2 percent underenumera- tion for all persons reported as absent at the time of the census (Central Statistics Office, 1972b, table 3). The 1964 enumerated de jure population was inflated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census using the ratio of the 1971 enumer- ated to adjusted populations. Central Statistics Office. 19 72a. Report on the Population Census 1971, . 1972b. Statistical Abstract 19 72. Gaborone. Gaborone. 56 BURUNDI BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of August 16-30, 1979 4,110,000 2. Adjusted population, census of August 16-30, 1979 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1970-71 42-45 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1970-71 20 5. Annual rate of growth, 1970-71 (percent) 1.7-1.9 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1970-71 42 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1970-71 140 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 4,192,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 41-43 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 16-18 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.3-2.6 NOTES: 1. Preliminary census figure (U.S. Department of State, 1979). 2. The 1979 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3. Range of variation based on data from the 1970-71 survey. The lower bound is an unadjusted estimate based on births registered during the survey period and the total sample population from the 1970-71 survey (France, INSEE, 1974a, p. 262). The upper bound is an adjusted estimate derived at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on an application of the Mortara fertility technique to data from the 1970-71 survey. 4. Estimate based on deaths registered during the survey period and the total sample popu- lation from the 1970-71 survey (France, INSEE, 1974a, p. 295). 5. Range of variation based on unrounded crude birth and death rates and an estimated net emigration rate of 4.8 per 1,000 population. The estimated net emigration rate is based on refugee data as reported in U.N. , General Assembly, 1962 to 1978. 6. Estimate based on registered deaths, by age and sex, and sample population from the 1970-71 survey (France, 1974a, p. 309). 7. Reported estimate based on births and infant deaths registered during the survey period and estimated births for the year prior to the survey (France, INSEE, 1974a, p. 296). 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected assuming a slight to moderate decline in fertility and mortality since 1970- 71 considering past trends. 11. Range of variation given possible combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates. According to the U.N. , General Assembly, 1978, and U.N. , High Commissioner for Refugees, 1979, little or no refugee movement occurred during 1978. BURUNDI 57 Midyear Population Estimatesand Average Annua! Period Growth Rates: 1950,1 955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 2,393 1969 3,522 1950-55 1.8 1955 1960 2,616 2,864 1970 1971 3,589 3,659 1955-60 1.8 1961 2,942 1972 3,621 1960-65 2.3 1962 3,012 1973 3,663 1965-70 2.2 1963 3,063 1974 3,725 1970-75 1.2 1964 1965 3,139 3,221 1975 1976 3,814 3,894 1975-79 2.4 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1977 1978 3,987 4,088 1966 3,305 1967 3,385 1979 4,192 1968 3,458 NOTES: 1950-65 — Based on the 1965 Demographic Sample Survey population, and estimated fertility, mortality and migration trends during the period. Fertility and mortality trends were based on estimated vital rates from the 1965 survey (France, Secretariat d'Etat aux Affaires Etrangeres, 1969, pp. 9, 11 and 52) and the 1970-71 Demographic Sample Survey (France, INSEE, 1974a, pp. 263 and 357). Migration is based on the number of refugees entering and leaving Burundi as reported in U.N. , General Assembly, various issues, 1962 to 1966. 1966-77 — Projected based on the 1965 Demographic Sample Survey population and estimated and projected rates from the 1965 and 1970-71 surveys. Migration is based on the number of refugees entering and leaving Burundi as reported in U.N. , General Assembly, various issues, 1967 to 1978, and U.N. , High Commissioner for Refugees, 1979. The following survey was used to derive the population time series: Survey date Estimated population Adjusted population Source February 25 - July 31, 1965 3,210,000 Estimated population from the 1965 Demographic Sample Survey (UNDY 1970, table 7). The April 1970 - July 1971 Rural Demographic Survey gave an esti- mated rural population of 3,090,000 with an estimated margin of error of plus or minus 760,000 persons (popula- tion range of 2,330,000-3,850,000. An official estimate of the urban popula- tion is 150,000 for 1970-71. An of- ficial estimate of the total population for 1970, 3,350,000, is based on re- sults of agricultural surveys con- ducted during 1967-68 and 1969 (France, INSEE, 1974a, p. 37; and 1974b, p. 45). 58 BURUNDI MAJOR SOURCES Burundi. Departement des Statistiques . 1970. Annuaire Statistique 1968. Bujumbura. France. INSEE. 1974a. Enquete Demographique 1970-1971, vol. 1, Resultats Definitifs. Paris. . 1974b. Enquete Demographique 1970-1971, vol. II, Methodologie de I 'Enquete. Paris. France. Secretariat d'Etat aux Affaires Etrangeres. 1969. Enquete Demographique 1965. Paris. Paxton, John, ed. 1973. The Stateman'c Year-Book. Suffolk, England. United Nations. General Assembly. Various issues, 1962 to 1978. Report of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees. Official records (annual reports excluding 1972). New York. United Nations. High Commissioner for Refugees. 1979. UNHCR Spring 1979. Geneva. U.S. Department of State. 1979. Telegram from United States Embassy, Burundi: November 20, 1979 (2381). Bujumbura. CAMEROON 59 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of April 9, 1976. 7,131,833 2. Adjusted population, census of April 9, 1976 7,663,246 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 45 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 20 5. Annual rate of growth, 19 76 (percent) 2.5 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1976 44 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 157 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 8 3 323 3 000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 45-46 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 20 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.5-2.6 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in Bureau Central du Recensement , 19 79, p. 7. 2, Official adjustment for 6.9 percent net underenumeration (Bureau Central du Recensement, 19 79, p. 7) . 3-5. Official estimates based on a stable population analysis of the 1976 census data as reported in Bureau Central du Recensement, 19 79, p. 88. 6-7. Official estimates based on the application of the Courbage-Fargues mortality technique to data from the 1976 census (Bureau Central du Recensement, 1979, pp. 83 and 85). 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1976 taking into consideration results from the 1960-65 subregional surveys and the 1976 census. 11. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates (45.3 and 20.0 per 1,000 population and 45.5 and 19.8 per 1,000 population, respectively) . 60 CAMEROON Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Average annual Year Population Year Population Period growth rate 1950 4,888 1970 6,727 1950-55 1.3 1955 1960 5,211 5,609 19 71 1972 6,870 7,021 1955-60 1.5 1961 5,699 1973 7,179 1960-65 1.7 1962 5,794 1974 7,346 1965-70 1.9 1963 5,892 1975 7,522 1970-75 2.2 1964 1965 5,966 6,104 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1975-79 2.5 1966 6,217 1976 7,706 1967 6,336 1977 7,901 1968 6,460 1978 8,106 1969 6,590 1979 8, 323 NOTES: 1950-76 — Based on the 19 76 adjusted census population and assumed trends in fertility and mortality. Fertility and mortality trends are based on estimates of crude birth and death rates for 1960-65 and 1976 based on results from the 1960-65 subregional surveys (SSG and France, 1968a, table 11-233; 1968b, p. 90; 1969, p. 249; and Page and Coale, 1972, table 9.1(b) and the 19 76 census (Bureau Central du Recensement, 19 79, p. 88). 1977-79 — Based on the 1976 adjusted census population and projected trends in fertility and mortality based on past trends. MAJOR SOURCES Bureau Central du Recensement. 19 79. Recensement General de la Population et de l' Habitat d'Avril 1976, vol. II, part 1. Yaounde. Cameroon, Service de la Statistique Generale (SSG); and France, INSEE, Service de Cooperation, 1968a. Enquete Demographique au Cameroun. Resultats Definitifs pour la Region Nord, 1962-1964. Paris. . 1968b. Enquete Demographique au Cameroun. Resultats Definitifs pour la Region Sud-Est, 1962-1964. Paris, . 1969. La Population du Cameroun Occidental. Resultat de l f Enquete Demographique de 1964. \ Paris, Page, H. J. and A. J. Coale. 1972. "Fertility and Child Mortality South of the Sahara." Popula- tion Growth and Economic Development in Africa, eds. S. H. Ominde and C. N. Ejiogu. Heinemann| Educational Books. London. CAPE VERDE 61 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of December 15, 1970 272,072 2. Adjusted population, census of December 15, 1970 NA 3. Births per 1 ,000 population, 1976 29 U. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 8 5. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.1 6 . Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1975 105 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 328,000 9 . Births per 1 ,000 population, 1978 28-29 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 7-8 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) • 2.0-2.2 NOTES: 1. Provisional census figure (Portugal, 1975, p. 11). 2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Official rates based on 1976 registered births and deaths as reported by Direcgao Geral de Estatistica, 1977. 5. Difference between crude birth and death rates. 6. Data not available. Using a provisional registered infant mortality rate of 105 as reported in PVSR October 1979 and Coale-Demeny south region model life tables, a life expectancy at birth of 57 years can be estimated for 1975. 7. Registered rate as reported in PVSR October 1979. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1976. 11. Range of variation given possible combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates (27.8 and 8.2 per 1,000 population and 28.8 and 7.2 per 1,000 population, respectively). 62 CAPE VERDE Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Popi lation Period Average annual growth rate 1950 146 1970 269 1950-55 2.9 1955 1960 169 197 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1955-60 3.0 1961 203 1971 276 1960-65 3.3 1962 210 1972 283 1965-70 3.0 1963 217 1973 289 1970-75 2.3 1964 1965 224 232 1974 1975 296 302 1975-79 2.1 1966 239 1976 309 1967 247 1977 315 1968 254 1978 322 1969 262 1979 328 NOTES: 1950-70 — Based on the 1950, 1960, and 1970 censuses and intercensal growth rates. 1971-79 — Projected based on the 1970 census and assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1970, which take into consideration the 1976 vital rates reported by Direccao Geral de Estatistica, 1977. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source December 15, 1950 December 15, 1960 December 15, 1970 148,331 199,661 272,072 Enumerated populations for 1950 and 1960 as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7; and for 1970 as reported in Portugal, 1975, p. 11. MAJOR SOURCES Cape Verde. Direccao Geral de Estatistica. 1977. Personal communication. Portugal. Instituto Nacional de Estatistica. 1975. Anudrio Estatistico, Tevvitdvios Ultramarinot] 1973, vol. II. Lisbon. CENTRAL AFRICAN REPUBLIC 63 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of December 8-22, 1975 2,086,000 2. Adjusted population, census of December 8-22, 1975 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1959-60 46-48 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1959-60... 26-30 5. Annual rate of growth, 1959-60 (percent) 1.6-2.2 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1959-60 34 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1959-60 190 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 2,284,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 45-48 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 19-21 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.4-2.9 \ NOTES: 1. Provisional census figure (U.N., 1979b). 2. The 19 75 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3. Lower bound of range is based on stable population analysis of 1959-60 Demographic Sur- vey data by Adegbola (1977, p. 481). The survey covered about 85 percent of the popula- tion of the country (UNDY 1965, table 3) . Upper bound of range is based on births during the 12 months preceding the 1959-60 Demographic Survey and the total population from the survey (UNDY 1965, tables 6 and 13) . 4. Lower bound of range is based on deaths during the 12 months preceding the 1959-60 Demo- graphic Survey and the total population from the survey (UNDY 1965, tables 6 and 43) . The upper bound is an adjusted rate based on an official analysis of deaths reported for the 12 months preceding the survey (France, 1961, p. 23). 5. Range of variation given possible combinations of crude birth and death rates. 6-7. Based on official estimates derived from the 1959-60 Demographic Survey as reported in UNDY 1977, tables 4 and 22. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1959-60, which take into consideration alternative U.N. projections (U.N., 1979, annex tables 2-A, 7, and 9) . 11. Range of variation given possible combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates. 64 CENTRAL AFRICAN REPUBLIC Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 Population 1,279 1,369 1,490 1,518 1,547 1,577 1,609 1,652 1,708 1,755 1,783 1,812 Year Population 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1,855 1,898 1,9 39 1,974 2,013 1975 2,063 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1976 1977 1978 1979 2,114 2,168 2,225 2,284 Period 1950-55 1955-60 1960-65 1965-70 1970-75 1975-79 Average annual growth rate 1.4 1.7 2.1 2.3 2.1 NOTES: 1950-79 — Estimated and projected based on the 1975 census population and estimated and projected fertility, mortality, and migration trends. Fertility and mortality trends were based on estimated vital rates from the 1959-60 survey (UNDY 1965, tables 6 and 13; and France, 1961, p. 23) and estimated and projected trends in vital rates from the U.N. (1979a, pp. 47 and 52) Migration was estimated based on the number of refugees entering and leaving the Central African Republic as reported in U.N., General Assembly, various issues, 1962 to 1979. Migratior was assumed to be insignificant after 1975. MAJOR SOURCES Adegbola, 0. 1977. "New Estimates of Fertility and Child Mortality in Africa South of the Sahara." Population Studies, vol. 31, no. 3, Nov. France. Secretariat d'Etat aux relations avec les Etats de la Communaute. 1961. Donnees de Bast\ suv la Situation Demographique . Paris. Page, H. J. and A. J. Coale. 1972. "Fertility and Child Mortality South of the Sahara." Popu- lation Growth and Economic Development in Africa, eds. S. H. Ominde and C. N. Ejiogu, Heinemann Educational Books. London. United Nations. 19 79a. World Population Trends and Prospects by Country 1950-2000: Summary Report of the 1978 Assessment. ST/ESA/SER.R/33. New York. . 1979b. Personal communication. United Nations. General Assembly. Various issues 1962 to 1978a. Report of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees. New York. . 1978b. Report on UNHCR Assistance Activities in 1977-78 and Proposed Voluntary Funds, Programmes and Budget for 1979. A/AC. 96/553. New York. United Nations. High Commissioner for Refugees. 1979. UNHCR. Spring. Geneva, CHAD 65 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Estimated population, survey of December 1963-August 1964 3,254,000 2. Adjusted population, survey of December 1963-August 1964 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1963-64 45-54 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1963-64 31 5. Annual rate of growth, 1963-64 (percent) 1.4-2.3 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1963-64 31 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1963-64 180-200 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 4,528,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 45-54 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 24-28 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.1-2.6 NOTES: 1. Estimated de jure population as reported in the 1963-64 survey. Includes the survey population of 2,524,000 and estimates of 100,000 for N'Djamena (formerly Fort-Lamy) and 630,000 for six areas not covered by the survey (Chad and France, 1966, pp. 24-25). 2. The 1963-64 survey has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3. Lower bound of range is from the 1963-64 survey report (Chad and France, 1966, p. 146). Upper bound of range estimated by Adegbola (1977, p. 481) based on a stable population technique using the Trussell mortality estimate of l1963 13,385 1973 17,207 1970-75 2.7 ,1964 1965 13,722 14,066 1974 1975 17,682 18,177 1975-79 2.8 1966 14,415 1976 18,692 1967 14,770 1977 19,229 1968 15,137 1978 19,787 1969 15,517 1979 20,368 INOTES: 1950-71 — Based on the 1960 and 1971 adjusted censuses and estimated fertility, mor- tality, and migration trends from 1950 to 1971. For a further discussion, see U.S. Bureau of Census (1980). 1972-79 — Projected at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1980) by the component method based on the 1971 adjusted midyear population, by age and sex, assuming continued declines in fertility and mortality and an assumed decline in net emigration. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source Tune 18, 1960 July 20, 1971 11,626,470 15,379,259 12,415,000 16,335,000 Enumerated populations as reported in Direction des Statistiques , 1971, p. XII. The 1960 and 1971 enumerated Dopula- tions were adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1980) for 6.0 percent and 5.9 percent net underenumeration, respectively. The 1960 census figures were also adjusted to include the population of Ifni. 114 MOROCCO MAJOR SOURCES Belgium. Institut National de Statistique. 19 76. Annuaire Statistique de la Belgique , vol. 96. [Brussels. ] Centre de Recherches et d'Etudes Demographiques (CERED) . 1974a. Resultats de I'Enquete, vol. I Structure de la Population et Evenements Naturels, no. 5. [Rabat.] 1974b. Les Resultats de I'Enregistrement des Naissances et des Deces , 1972-1973, no. 3. [Rabat.] . 19 75. Les Perspectives de la Population Marocaine et les Objectifs de la Planification Eamiliale: 1976-2001, no. 15. Rabat. Direction des Statistiques. 1971. Population Legale du Maroc d'Apres le Recensement General de la Population et de I 'Habitat — 1971. Series E, vol. 1. Rabat. Federal Republic of Germany. Statistisches Bundesamt. 1975. Allgemeine Statistik des Auslandes, L'dnderberichte: Marokko. Wiesbaden. France. INSEE. 19 73. Annuaire Statistique de la France, 1973. Paris. Netherlands. Central Bureau of Statistics. 1973. Statistical Yearbook of the Netherlands 1973. The Hague. U.S. Bureau of the Census. 1980. Country Demographic Profiles — Morocco. Washington, D.C. Forthcoming. MOZAMBIQUE 115 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of September 15, 1970 8,168,933 2. Adjusted population, census of September 15, 1970 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1970 42-48 4. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 5. Annual rate of growth, 1960-70 (percent) 2.1 6. Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 10,030,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 41-47 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 18-19 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.7-3.4 NOTES: 1. Final census figure (Instituto Nacional de Estatistica, 1974, p. 2). Population is de jure. The de facto population on the census date was 8,190,356 persons. 2. The 19 70 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3. Range of variation based on application of the Brass fertility technique to 1970 census data as reported in Instituto Nacional de Estatistica, 1974, tables 13 and 18. 4. Data not available. 5. Intercensal growth rate based on the 1960 and 1970 censuses. 6-7. Data not available. Using childhood mortality estimates (I2) derived from the Brass mortality technique applied to 1970 census data (Instituto Nacional de Estatistica, 1974, tables 13 and 14), and Coale-Demeny south region model life tables, a life expec- tancy at birth of 46 years and an infant mortality rate of 148 per 1,000 live births can be estimated. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility since 19 70, which take into consideration alternative U.N. projections. 10. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in mortality, which take into con- sideration alternative U.N. projections. 11. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates and net immigration rate (41.1, 18.8, and 4.9 per 1,000 population and 47.1, 18.1, and 4.9 per 1,000 population, respectively). The net immigration rate is based on estimated refugee movements (U.N., 1979, p. 3), labor migration (South Africa, 1978, pp. 7.8-7.9), and assumed trends in the exodus of Portuguese migrants (Kaplan, et al., 1977, p. 74). 116 MOZAMBIQUE M idyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period 1950 5,726 1970 8,133 1950-55 1955 1960 6,069 6,577 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1955-60 1961 6,706 19 71 8,330 1960-65 1962 6,844 1972 8,555 1965-70 1963 6,991 19 73 8,786 1970-75 1964 1965 7,139 7,289 1974 8,988 1975 9,108 1975-79 1966 7,449 1976 9,284 1967 7,615 1977 9,504 1968 7,788 1978 9,753 1969 7,962 1979 10,030 Average annual growth rate 1.2 1.6 2.1 2.2 2.3 2.4 NOTES: 1950-70 — Based on the 1950, 1960, and 19 70 censuses; intercensal growth rates; esti- mated fertility and mortality (which take into consideration U.N. estimates and results from the 1970 census); and migration (based on refugee movements as reported in U.N. , various issues, 1965 to 1971) . 1971-79 — Projected based on the 1970 census; assumed trends in fertility and mortality which take into consideration U.N. projections; and estimated migration. Migration is based on trends in refugee movements (U.N., various issues, 1971 to 1979); labor migration (Wilson, 1976, table 3; and South Africa, 1978, pp. 7.8-7.9); and the arrival and exodus of Portuguese migrants (Instituto Nacional de Estatistica, 1974, p. xxx; and Kaplan, et al . , 1977, p. 74). The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source September 21, 1950 September 15, 1960 September 15, 1970 MAJOR SOURCES 5,738,911 6,603,653 8,168,933 Enumerated populations for 19 50 and 1960 as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7; and for 19 70 as reported in Instituto Nacional de Estatis- tica, 1974, d. xxiv. Instituto Nacional de Estatistica. 1974. IV Reoenseamento Geral da Populacao 1970. Resume* Geral. Lourenco Marques. Kaplan, Irving, et al. 1977. Area Handbook for Mozambique. Washington, D.C. South Africa. Department of Statistics. 1978. 1978 South African Statistics. Pretoria. United Nations. General Assembly. Various issues, 1964 to 1978. Report of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees. Official records (annual reports excluding 1972). New York, . High Commissioner for Refugees. 19 79. UNHCR, Spring. New York. Wilson, Francis. 19 76. "International Migration in Southern Africa." International Migration Review, vol. 10, pp. 451-488. NAMIBIA 117 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of May 6, 1970 762,184 2. Adjusted population, census of May 6, 1970 NA 3. Births per 1 ,000 population NA 4. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 5. Annual rate of growth NA 6. Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 994,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 44-45 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 19 78 15 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.9-3.0 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR October 1979, footnote 39. 2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. "Based on the 1970 census, the population in 1974 has been estimated at 852,000. The office of the U.N. Commissioner for Namibia is of the opinion that the population in 1974 may have been as large as 1,200,000" (.PVSR October 1979, footnote 39). 3-7. Data not available. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality which take into consideration alternative U.N. projections. 11. Projected range of variation given possible combinations of crude birth and death rates. 118 NAMIBIA Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1 955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Popul ation Period Average annual growth rate 1950 1955 1960 1961 426 492 570 587 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1970 766 1971 788 1950-55 1955-60 1960-65 2.9 2.9 3.0 1962 604 1972 810 1965-70 3.0 1963 623 1973 833 1970-75 2.8 1964 1965 641 660 1974 1975 858 883 1975-79 3.0 1966 680 1976 909 1967 701 1977 936 1968 722 1978 964 1969 744 1979 994 NOTES: 1950-79 — Based on the 1970 census and assumed trends in growth rates which take into consideration U.N. estimates. MAJOR SOURCES All sources are shown in the country notes. NIGER no BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of October-December 1977 5,098,427 2. Adjusted population, census of October-December 1977 NA 3. Births per 1 ,000 population. NA 4. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 5. Annual rate of growth NA 6 . Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 5,346,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 51 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 22-23 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.8-3.0 NOTES: 1. Preliminary census figure (UNFPA, 1979). The nomadic population in northern areas was enumerated in May- July 1977 (Maitra, 1979). Population is de jure. 2. The 1977 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-7. Data not available. Applying various techniques to the 1959-60 Demographic Survey data (Mission Demographique du Niger, 1962) results in a wide range in estimated crude birth and death rates, life expectancy at birth, and infant mortality rates. The estimates for the crude birth rate vary from a low of 46 per 1,000 population, estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on the Brass fertility technique and the P3/F3 ratio (P2/F2 ratio implies a crude birth rate of 53 per 1,000), to a high of 60 per 1,009 based on unadjusted data on births during the 12 months preceding the survey (Mission Demograph- ique du Niger, 1962, p. 46). The estimates for the crude death rate vary from a low of 25 per 1,000 population, based on survivorship from birth to two years of age (I2) and west region model life tables, to a high of 32 per 1,000, based on stable population analysis (Dankoussou et al. , 1975, p. 686). Estimated life expectancy at birth varies from 35 years, based on stable population analysis (Weisler, 1973), to 39 years esti- mated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on the Sullivan mortality technique (I2) and the south region model. The estimates of the infant mortality rate vary from 194 per 1,000 live births, estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on the Trussell mortality technique (I2) and the south region model, to a high of 240 per 1,000 based on surviving children (Mission Demographique du Niger, 1962, p. 48). A growth rate of 3.2 percent can be estimated based on the 1959-60 survey and the 1977 preliminary census populations. Both populations are de jure. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. Derived by interpolation of 1975-80 and 1980-85 projected rates from the U.N. high, medium, and low variant projections (U.N., 1979, tables 2-A, 7, and 9). Birth rate figures round to the same number for all three variants. 120 NIGER Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 Population 2,291 2,572 2,913 3,030 3,162 3,303 3,443 3,574 3,694 3,804 3,910 4,017 Year 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 Population 4,128 4,246 4,368 4,494 4,626 4,761 4,901 5,045 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1978 1979 5,193 5, 346 Period 1950-55 1955-60 1960-65 1965-70 1970-75 1975-79 Average annual growth rate 2.3 2.5 4.1 2.9 2.9 2.9 NOTES: 1950-77 — Based on the 1977 census and assumed growth rates which take into considera- tion U.N. estimates. 1978-79 — Projected based on the 1977 census and assumed trends in fertility and mortality. MAJOR SOURCES Dankoussou, Issaka, Souleymane Diarra, Dioulde Laya, and D. Ian Pool. 1975. "Niger." Population Growth and Socioeconomic Change in West Africa, ed. John C. Caldwell. Columbia University Press. New York. Maitra, Anis (Statistical Office, United Nations). 1979. Personal communication. Mission Demographique du Niger; and France, INSEE, Service de Cooperation. 1962. Etude Demo- graphique du Niger: Donnees Individuelles , Resultats Definitifs. Fascicule II. Paris. United Nations. 1979. World Population Trends and Prospects by Country, 1950-2000: Summary Report of the 1978 Assessment. ST/ESA/SER.R/33. New York. United Nations Fund for Population Activities (UNFPA) . 1979. Population, vol. 5, no. 2. Wiesler, H. 1973. "La Population selon Sexe et Age, Natalite, Mortalite." Service de la Statistique. Mimeo. Niamey. NIGERIA 121 BENCHMARK DATA 1 . Enumerated population NA 2. Adjusted population NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1970-73 49-52 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1970-73 21 5. Annual rate of growth, 1970-73 (percent) 2.9-3.1 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1970-73 41 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1965-66 178 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 74,595,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 49-51 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 17-20 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.9-3.4 NOTES: 1-2. Data not available. Population censuses were taken in 1952-53, 1962, 1963, and 1973, but none of these are deemed adequate for making an accurate population estimate. 3. Lower bound of range is based on births during the 12 months preceding the 1971-73 National Fertility, Family and Family Planning (KAP) Survey, adjusted for coding errors, as reported by Ekanem (no date, p. 131). The upper bound is based on unadjusted data from the 1971-73 survey as reported by Ojelade (no date, table 3a). 4. Estimate based on deaths during the 12 months preceding the 1971-73 KAP Survey as reported by Ekanem, no date, p. 178, and Ojelade, no date, table 4a. Both estimates round to the same number. 5. Range of variation based on selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates (49.2 and 20.6 per 1,000 and 52.1 and 21.1 per 1,000, respectively). 6. Estimate based on an empirical life table derived by Ekanem (no date, p. 196) from 1971-73 survey data. A life expectancy at birth of 37 years estimated from an empirical life table for rural areas only is reported in the 1965-66 rural demographic survey report (Federal Office of Statistics, 1968, p. 29). 7. Estimate derived from an empirical life table for rural areas only, reported in the 1965-66 rural demographic survey (Federal Office of Statistics, 1968, p. 29). Using data from the 1971-73 survey, Ekanem (no date, p. 196) derived empirical life tables which indicate an infant mortality rate of 109 per 1,000 live births. The source states that infant deaths appear to be underestimated in the 19 71-73 survey. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1970-73 which take into consideration alternative U.N. projections. 11. Projected range of variation given possible combinations of crude birth and death rates. 122 NIGERIA Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1950 33,230 1968 1969 1970 53; 100 54,692 56, 346 1950-55 1955-60 2.3 2.6 1955 37,255 1971 58,065 1960-65 2.8 1960 42,367 1972 59,853 1965-70 2.9 1961 43,529 1973 61,713 1970-75 3.1 1962 1963 44, 740 46,000 1974 1975 63,648 65,663 1975-79 3.2 1964 47,312 1976 67,760 1965 48,676 1977 69,942 1966 50,094 1978 72,217 1967 51,568 1979 74,595 NOTES: 1950-79 — Based on the U.N. (1979) population estimates and growth rates MAJOR SOURCES Ayeni, 0. 1974. The Demographic Characteristics of Nigeria. Unpublished Ph. D. dissertation. University of London. Ekanem, I. I. no date. Population Growth and Policy in Nigeria. Unpublished. Federal Office of Statistics. 1968. Rural Demographic Sample Survey 1965-66. Lagos. Iro. M. I. 19 73. The Demography of Nigeria, 1950-66: With Special Reference to the Methods and Accuracy of the Population Censuses During This Period. Unpublished Ph. D. Dissertation. Cornell University. Ojelade, M. A. no date. A Comparative Demographic Account of Southwestern, Eastern and Northern Nigeria 1971-73: Evidence from a Sample Survey. Unpublished. Olusanya, P. 0. 19 75. "Population Growth and Its Components: The Nature and Direction of Popu- lation," Population Growth and Socioeconomic Change in West Africa, ed. J. C. Caldwell. United Nations. 1979. World Population Trends and Prospects by Country, 1950-2000: Summary Report of the 1978 Assessment. ST/ESA/SER.R/33. New York. REUNION 123 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of October 16, 1974 476,675 2. Adjusted population, census of October 16, 1974 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 25 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 6 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.6 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1969-72 59 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1977 21 [projected estimates 8. Population, July 1, 1979 502,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 25 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 6 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.6 NOTES: 1. Census figure as reported by France, 1978b, table 1. 2. The 1974 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Calculated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on registered births, deaths adjusted for 1 percent underregistration (France, 1979), and estimated midyear popu- lation. Deaths were adjusted for the same percent underregistration estimated for 1977 based on an adjustment of infant deaths for 12 percent underregistration (deaths ages 1 and over were accepted as complete) . Infant deaths for 1978 were not available. 5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and a net emigration rate of 2.9 per 1,000 population. The net emigration rate was calculated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on estimated net migrants for 1978 derived considering the trend of official migration estimates through October 1977 (France, 1977a and 1978a) and estimated midyear population. 6. Official estimate as reported in France, no date a, p. 40. 7. Based on the 1977 registered infant mortality rate of 18 (excluding live-born infants dying before registration of birth) as reported in PVSR April 1979 adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census for an estimated 12 percent underregistration of infant deaths, 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. 124 REUNION Midyear Population Estimatesand Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 Population Year 244 1970 286 1971 338 1972 348 1973 359 1974 371 1975 384 1976 393 1977 403 1978 414 425 PRO* 436 1979 Population 445 453 462 469 475 478 481 487 494 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 503 Period 1950-55 1955-60 1960-65 1965-70 1970-75 1975-79 Average annual growth rate 3.2 3.3 3.0 2.5 1.4 1.3 NOTES: 1950-67 — Official midyear estimates (France, no date a, pp. 29 and 34) based on the 1954, 1961, and 1967 censuses. 1968-78 — Estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on the 1967 and 1974 censuses, registered births, adjusted deaths, and estimated net migrants for each year 1967 to 1978 (France, 1977b, table 3; 1978a, p. 22; 1979; and PVSR April 1979). 1979 — Projected based on the 1978 midyear population and projected births, deaths, and net emigrants based on past trends. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source July 1, 1954 October 9, 1961 October 16, 1967 October 16, 1974 MAJOR SOURCES 274,370 349,282 416,525 476,675 The 1954, 1961, and 1967 enumerated populations are reported in UNDY 1970, table 7; the 1974 population is reported in France, 1978b, table 1. France. INSEE. 1977a. Informations Statistiques Rapides - Reunion. November. . [1977b.] Statistiques Demographiques. Mouvement Naturel de la Population. Annie 1976. Reunion (Resultats Provisoires) . Paris. . [1978a.] Memento Statistique 1977 - Reunion. Aperqu General. Paris. . 1978b. Reaensement GenSral de la Population du 16 Ootobre 1974. Reunion. (Principaux Resultats Provisoires) . Paris. . 1979. Unpublished data. . no date a. Annuaire Statistique de la Reunion, 1969-1972. Paris. . no date b. Reoensement Demographique de la Reunion du 16 Ootobre 1967. Principaux Resultats (Provisoires) . Paris. no date c. Statistique du Mouvement de la Population dans les Departements d'Outre-Mer, Martinique-Guadeloupe-Guy ane-Reunion s Annee 1965 d 1970. Paris, RWANDA 125 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of August 15-16, 1978 4,819,317 2. Adjusted population, census of August 15-16, 1978 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1970 48-51 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1970 22 5. Annual rate of growth, 1970 (percent) 2.7-3.0 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1970 40 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1970 127 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 4,955,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 48-51 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 19-20 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.8-3.2 NOTES: 1. Preliminary census figure (U.S. Embassy/Rwanda, 1978). 2. The 1978 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3. Range of variation calculated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on data from the 1970 Demographic Survey (Office General des Statistiques, 1973b, pp. 158 and 272). The upper bound is based on births during the 12 months preceding the 1970 survey. The lower bound is an adjusted estimate based on an application of the Mortara fertility technique to data from the 1970 survey. 4. Official estimate based on deaths during the 12 months preceding the 1970 survey as reported in Office General des Statistiques, 1973b, pp. 158 and 276. 5. Range based on possible combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates and an estimated net immigration rate of 0.8 per 1,000 population. Migration is based on the number of refugees entering and leaving Rwanda as reported in U.N., various issues, 1967 to 1977a. 6-7. Official estimate based on data from the 1970 survey as reported in Office General des Statistiques (1973a, pp. 110 and 112). 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9. Projected range of variation assuming no significant change in fertility since 1970. 10. Projected range of variation assuming a slight decline in mortality since 1970 based on the 1975-80 and 1980-85 projected rates from the high, medium, and low variant projections prepared by the U.N. (1979, annex tables 2-A, 7, and 9). 11. Range of variation given possible combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates, assuming no significant international migration for 1978. 126 RWANDA Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1955,and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 Population 2,431 2,704 3,038 3,051 3,056 3,133 3,188 3,269 3,364 3,458 3,557 3,669 Year 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 1978 Population 3,786 3,896 4,010 4,128 4,242 4,368 4,506 4,651 4,800 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1979 4,955 Period 1950-55 1955-60 1960-65 1965-70 1970-75 1975-79 Average annual growth rate 2.1 2.3 1.5 2.9 2.9 3.2 NOTES: 1950-79 — Estimated and projected population based on the preliminary results of the 1978 population census, and estimated and projected fertility, mortality, and migration trends during the period. Fertility and mortality trends were based on estimated vital rates from the 1970 survey (Office General des Statistiques, 1973b, pp. 158, 272, and 276) and estimated and projected vital rates from the U.N. (1979, pp. 47 and 52). Migration is based on the number of refugees entering and leaving Rwanda as reported in U.N., General Assembly, various issues, 1962 to 1978b; and U.N., High Commissioner for Refugees, 1979. MAJOR SOURCES Office General des Statistiques, 1973a. Enquete Demographique 1970, vol. I. Paris. . 1973b. Enquete Demographique 1970, vol. II. Paris. United Nations. 197 9. World Population Trends and Prospects by Country, 1950-2000 : Summary Report of the 1978 Assessment. ST/ESA/SER.R/33 . New York. General Assembly. Various issues, 1962 to 1978a. Report of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees. New York. 1978b. Report on UNHCR Assistance Activities in 1977-78 and Proposed Voluntary Funds Programmes and Budget for 1979. A/ AC. 96/553. New York. . High Commissioner for Refugees. 1979. UNHCR, Spring. [Geneva.] U.S. Embassy /Rwanda. 1978. Airgram A-45. Kilgali. SAINT HELENA 127 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of October 31, 1976 5,147 2. Adjusted population, census of October 31, 1976 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population NA 4. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 5 . Annual rate of growth NA 6. Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 6,500 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 19 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 7 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.5 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR October 1979 for Saint Helena. Figure excludes Ascension, with 849 inhabitants enumerated in its census of December 31, 1978 and Tristan da Cunha, with 186 inhabitants enumerated in 1938. 2. The 1976 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Data not available. A crude birth rate of 18.5 per 1,000 population and a crude death rate of 7.4 per 1,000 population for 1978 are reported in PVSR October 1979, but completeness of registration is unknown. Data are for Saint Helena only. 5. Data not available. 6-7. Data not available. Using stable population analysis and Coale-Demeny south region model life tables, a life expectancy at birth of 72 years and an infant mortality rate of 47 per 1,000 can be estimated for 1975. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Registered rates as reported in PVSR October 1979. Data are for Saint Helena only. 11. Projected based on combined population estimates for Saint Helena, Ascension and Tristan da Cunha. 128 SAINT HELENA Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 5.2 1970 5.7 1950-55 0.0 1955 1960 5.3 5.3 1971 1972 5.8 5.9 1955-60 0.2 1961 5.3 1973 5.9 1960-65 0.2 1962 5.3 1974 6.0 1965-70 1.1 1963 5.4 1975 6.1 1970-75 1.4 196A 1965 1966 5.4 5.4 5.4 1976 6.2 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1975-79 1.5 1967 5.5 1977 6.3 1968 5.5 1978 6.4 1969 5.6 1979 6.5 NOTES: 1950-76 — Based on the 1946, 1956, 1966 and 1976 censuses for Saint Helena, the 1946, 1956, 1966 and 1978 censuses for Ascension, and the 1938 census and the 1978 official estimate (PVSR October 1979) for Tristan da Cunha . The estimates for the three islands were combined. 1977-79 — Projected assuming a constant rate of growth since 1976 for Saint Helena and since 1978 for Ascension and Tristan da Cunha. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Enumerated Census date population Saint Helena and Ascension October 27, 1946 5,040 October 21, 1956 5,032 July 24, 1966 5,125 Saint Helena: October 31, 1976 5,147 Ascension: December 31, 1978 849 Tristan da Cunha: March 1938 186 Adjusted population Source Enumerated populations for Saint Helena and Ascension as reported in UNDY 1970 s table 7. Enumerated populations for Saint Helena in 1976, Ascension in 1978 and Tristan da Cunha in 1938 as reported in PVSR October 1979. MAJOR SOURCES All sources are shown in the country notes. SAO TOME AND PRINCIPE 129 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of September 30, 1970 73,811 2. Adjusted population, census of September 30, 1970 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1973 40 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1973 13 5. Annual rate of growth, 1972-73 (percent) 1.4 6. Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1973 75 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 82,100 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 37-40 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 10-12 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.1-1.2 NOTES: 1. Provisional 1970 census figure as reported in PVSR Ootohev 1979. 2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Based on registered births and deaths (Portugal, 1975, Chapter 2, table 6) and an official midyear population for 1973 (Paxton, 1977, p. 1,283). 5. Based on official midyear population for 1972 and 1973 (U.N., 1979; and Paxton, 1977, p. 1,283). The crude birth and death rates for 1972-73 are estimated to be 42.3 and 12.1 per 1,000 population, respectively. The difference between the estimated rate of natural increase and the estimated growth rate implies a net emigration rate of 16.2 per 1,000 population. 6. Data not available. 7. Based on registered infant deaths and births (Portugal, 1975, Chapter 2, table 6). 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected range of variation based on past trends of crude birth and death rates. 11. Projected range of variation based on possible combinations of crude birth and death rates and a projected net emigration rate of 16.2 per 1,000 population, based on past trends in migration. 130 SAO TOME AND PRINCIPE Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1955,and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 59.7 1970 60.2 1971 63.4 1972 64.3 1973 65.3 66.4 PROv 67.5 1974 68.7 1975 69.-8 1976 70.8 1977 71.8 1978 72.7 1979 73.6 74.4 75.4 76.4 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 77.3 78.3 79.3 80.2 81.2 82.1 Period Average annual growth rate 1950-55 1955-60 1960-65 1965-70 1970-75 1975-79 0.2 1.0 1.6 1.4 1.2 1.2 NOTES: 1950-73 — Based on the 1950, 1960, and 1970 censuses, official midyear population for 1970 to 1973 (U.N., 1979; and Paxton, 1977, p. 1,283), annual registered births and deaths, and estimated net migration. 1974-79 — Based on the official midyear population estimate for 1973 and assumed trends in fertility, mortality, and net migration which take into consideration past trends. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source December 15, 1950 December 15, 1960 September 30, 1970 60,159 64,149 73,811 Enumerated populations for 1950 and 1960 as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7; the provisional 1970 cen- sus figure as reported in PVSR October 1979. MAJOR SOURCES Paxton, John, ed . 1977. The Statesman's Year-Book. Suffolk, England. Portugal. Instituto Nacional de Estatistica. 1975. Anudrio Estattstioo. Provinoias Ultramarinas, 1973 3 vol. II. Lisbon. United Nations. Statistical Office. 1979. Personal communication. SENEGAL 131 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of April 16, 1976 5,085,388 2. Adjusted population, census of April 16, 1976 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1970-71 46-48 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1970-71 20-22 5. Annual rate of growth, 1970-71 (percent) 2.6 6 . Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 5,522,000 9 . Births per 1 ,000 population, 1978 46-48 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 19-20 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.6-2.8 NOTES: 1. Provisional census figure as reported in Direction de la Statistique (no date, p. 4). Population is de jure. 2. The 1976 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3. The lower bound of the range is based on provisional data on births during the 12 months preceding the second round of the 1970-71 multiround survey as reported by Direction de la Statistique, 1973, p. 6. Upper bound of the range is based on the 1970-71 survey as reported by Director of Statistics, 1977. 4. The lower bound of the range is based on provisional data on deaths during the 12 months preceding the second round of the 1970-71 multiround survey as reported by Direction de la Statistique, 1973, p. 6. Upper bound of range is based on the 1970-71 survey as reported by Director of Statistics, 1977. 5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates (45.9 and 20.3 per 1,000 popu- lation, and 48.0 and 22.0 per 1,000 population). Both sets of rates round to the same figure. 6-7. Data not available. Applying stable population analysis to the results of the 1970-71 survey and Coale-Demeny south region model life tables, a life expectancy of 43-45 years and an infant mortality rate of 155-164 per 1,000 live births can be estimated for 1970-71. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9. Projected range of variation assuming no significant change in fertility since 1970-71. 10. Projected range of variation based on assumed declines in mortality since 1970-71 which take into consideration alternative U.N. estimates. 11. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates (45.9 per 1,000 and 19.4 per 1,000 population and 48.0 per 1,000 and 19.8 per 1,000 population, respectively) . 132 SENEGAL Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 2,751 3,065 3,435 3,519 3,604 3,692 3,781 3,873 3,967 4,068 4,171 4,276 19 70 1971 1972 1973 1974 4,385 4,498 4,615 4,735 4,857 1975 4,983 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1976 1977 1978 1979 5,113 5,245 5,387 5,532 1950-55 1955-60 1960-65 1.965-70 1970-75 1975-79 2.2 2.3 2.4 2.5 2.6 2.6 NOTES: 1950-79 — Based on the 1976 provisional census figure and assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1950, which take into consideration alternative U.N. estimates. MAJOR SOURCES Direction de la Statistique. 1973. Enquete Demographique Rationale 1970-1971. Methodologie et Documents Annexes. Dakar. . 1974. Enquete Demographique Rationale 1970-71. Resultats Definitifs, vol. 1. Pyramides des Ages. Dakar. . no date. Resultats Provisoires du Recensement General de la Population d'Avril 1976, Dakar. Director of Statistics. 1977. Personal communication. United Nations. 19 79. World Population Trends and Prospects by Country, 1950-2000: Summary Report of the 1978 Assessment. ST/ESA/SER.R/33. New York. SEYCHELLES 133 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of August 1, 1977 61,327 2. Adjusted population, census of August 1, 1977 61,898 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1977 26 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1977 8 5. Annual rate of growth, 1977 (percent) 2.0 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1970-72 65 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1977 43 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 64,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 25 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 8 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1-8 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in Census Commissioner, 1978, p. 43. 2. Official adjustment as reported in Census Commissioner (1978, p. 43) based on an esti- mate of under enumeration of the population under two years of age. This adjustment implies an overall net under enumeration of 0.9 percent. 3-4. Based on registered births and deaths, tabulated by year of registration (PVSR October 1979) and official midyear population. 5. Based on the difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and an estimated net immigration rate of 1.6 per 1,000 population (based on the trend of official net migration rates through June 30, 1977). 6. Based on official life tables as reported in UNDY 1975, table 16. 7. Registered rate as reported in PVSR October 1979. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9. Projected based on assumed trend of fertility since 1977. 10. Projected assuming no significant change in mortality since 1977. 11. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and a projected net immigration rate of 0.8 per 1,000 population. 134 SEYCHELLES Midyear Population Estimatesand Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 32.9 1970 53.3 1950-55 1.7 1955 1960 35.9 41.7 1971 1972 54.7 56.0 1955-60 3.0 1961 42.9 1973 56.9 1960-65 2.6 1962 43.7 1974 57.9 1965-70 2.3 1963 45.0 1975 59.3 1970-75 2.1 1964 1965 46.5 47.4 1976 1977 60.5 61.8 1975-79 1.9 1966 48.4 1967 49.4 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1968 50.5 1978 63.0 1969 51.8 1979 64.0 NOTES: 1950-60 — Official estimates reported by Blacker and Hobcraft (1977, table 1) based on the 1960 census and registered births and deaths. 1961-77 — Official estimates (Census Commissioner, 1978, table 13.3) based on the enumerated 1960 and adjusted 1977 censuses and registered births, deaths, and migrants. 1978-79 — Projected based on the 1977 midyear population and projected crude birth, death, and net migration rates (derived by assuming a slight decline in the crude birth rate, no significant change in the crude death rate, and a rapid decline in the net immigration rate since 1977) . The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source May 4, 1960 August 1, 1977 41,425 61,327 61,898 Enumerated populations as re- ported in UNDY 1970, table 7; and Census Commissioner, 1978, p. 43, respectively. The 1977 census adjusted for 0.9 percent net underenumeration as reported in Census Commissioner, 1978, p. 43. MAJOR SOURCES Blacker, J. G. C. and J. N. Hobcraft. 1977. "Fertility, Mortality and Population Growth in the Seychelles." Unpublished paper. Census Commissioner. 1978. 1977 Census Report. [Victoria.] SIERRA LEONE 135 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of December 8, 1974 2,735,159 2. Adjusted population, census of December 8, 1974 3,002,426 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1974 43-49 4. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 5. Annual rate of growth NA 6. Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 3 3 309 3 000 9 . Births per 1 ,000 population, 1978 42-48 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 19 78 26-27 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.6-2.2 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR October 1979. 2. The 1974 census figure was officially adjusted for 10 percent underenumeration (PVSR October 1979) based on comparisons of independent population estimates of each enumera- tion area to the census results (Makannah, 1977) . 3. Range of variation based on data from the 1973 pilot census. The lower bound of the range was based on an application of the Brass fertility technique (average of adjusted P\/F\ and P2/P2 ratios) to data from the 1973 pilot census; the upper bound was based on the Brass fertility technique (unadjusted P2/F2 ratio) as derived by Blacker, et al . (1977, tables 3 and 4). The age-sex distribution used was the graduated 1974 census (Okoye, no date, appendices 3 and 6). 4. Data not available. Stable populations constructed based on Blacker' s life tables (see notes 6-7) and adjusted age-specific fertility rates (see note 3) yield crude death rates ranging from 31.5 to 32.2 per 1,000 population. 5. Data not available. Stable populations based on estimates by Blacker yield growth rates circa 1968 of 1.3 percent and 1.9 percent, respectively. The 1963 and 1974 census figures imply an intercensal growth rate of 1.9 percent. 6-7. Data not available. Blacker, et al. (1977, table 9) estimated male and female life tables based on results of the 1973 pilot census using the Brass mortality technique and the orphanhood technique. These estimates were combined using the logit mortality technique with the Brass African standard. The resulting expectation of life at birth was 33 years for both sexes combined, and the corresponding infant mortality rate was 246 per 1,000 live births. These estimates apply approximately to the year 1968. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9. Projected range of variation based on assumed trend of fertility since 1974. 10. Projected range of variation based on assumed trend of mortality, which takes into consideration stable population estimates circa 1968. 11. Range of variation given selected combinations of crude birth and death rates (41.9 and 26.0 per 1,000 and 48.5 and 26.7 per 1,000, respectively). 136 SIERRA LEONE Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1955, and I960 to 1979 (Popi jlation in thousands, rate in percent) Average annua Year Population Year Population Period growth rat( 1950 1,927 1970 2,753 1950-55 1A 1955 2,106 1971 2,805 1955-60 l.J 1960 2,302 1972 2,860 1961 2,343 1973 2,916 1960-65 1. 1 1962 2,385 1974 2,976 1965-70 l.l 1963 2,428 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1970-75 2. a 1964 2,472 1975-79 2.\ 1965 2,516 1975 3,037 1966 2,561 1976 3,101 1967 2,607 1977 3,168 1968 2,654 1978 3,237 1969 2,703 1979 3,309 NOTES: 1950-79 — Based on the adjusted 1974 census and assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1950. MAJOR SOURCES Blacker, J. G. C. , Thomas E. Dow, Jr., and Toma J. Makannah. 1977. "A Note on Fertility and Mortality in Sierra Leone." Unpublished. Makannah, Toma (Central Statistics Office). 1977. Personal communication. Okoye, C. S. no date. "An Evaluation of the Age and Sex Data of the 1974 Population Census of Sierra Leone." Freetown. Unpublished. SOMALIA 137 BENCHMARK DATA 1 . Enumerated population , NA 2 . Ad j us ted population NA 3. Births per 1 ,000 population NA 4. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 5 . Annual rate of growth t NA 6 . Life expectancy at birth t NA 7. Infant deaths per 1 ,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 3^474^000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 47-49 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 20-24 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.3-2.8 NOTES: 1. Data not available. A census was taken in February 1975 but no results are yet available. 2-7. Data not available. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected range of variation considering U.N. (1979) estimated and projected vital rates for 1950-80, and 1968 survey data for selected cities as reported in Statistical Department, 1969. 11. Range of variation given selected combinations of crude birth and death rates (47 and 24 per 1,000 population, and 48 and 20 per 1,000 population, respectively). 138 SOMALIA Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1968 1969 2,677 2,741 1950 1,823 1970 2,806 1955 2,001 1971 2,872 1960 2,221 1972 2,941 1961 2,273 1973 3,010 1962 2,326 1974 3,081 1963 2,381 1975 3,155 1964 2,437 1976 3,231 1965 2,495 1977 3,310 1966 2,554 1978 3,391 1967 2,615 1979 3,474 Period Average annual growth rate 1950-55 1955-60 1960-65 1965-70 1970-75 1975-79 1.9 2.1 2.3 2.3 2.3 2.4 NOTES: 1950-79 — Estimated based on the 1972 official population estimate as reported in PVSR April 1977, and assumed growth rates considering U.N. estimates and projections for 1950-80, and 1968 survey data for selected cities as reported in Statistical Department, 1969. MAJOR SOURCES Statistical Department. 1969. Somalia Statistics. [Mogadiscio.] United Nations. 197 9. World Population Trends and Prospects by Country, 1950-2000 : Summary Report of the 1978 Assessment. ST/ESA/SER.R/33 . New York. . Economic Commission for Africa. 1972. Levels and Trends in Fertility in the Countries of Africa. E/CN.14/POP/75. New York. SOUTH AFRICA 139 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of May 6, 1970 21,794,328 2. Adjusted population, census of May 6, 1970 22,376,000 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1970 39 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1970 13 5. Annual rate of growth, 1970 (percent) 2.6 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1965-70 57 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1970 93-101 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 19 79 27,799,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 35-37 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 12-13 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.1 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in Department of Statistics, 1978, p. 1.14. 2. Adjusted 1970 census figure implied by official midyear population estimates. A net underenumeration of 2.6 percent is implied. 3-4. Calculated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census using official crude birth and death rates based on registered data for whites, coloureds, and Asians (Department of Statistics, 1978, pp. 3.4-3.6) and official estimates of the crude birth and death rates for Bantus (Department of Information, 1974, p. 71). 5. Difference between crude birth and death rates. 6. Calculated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on official estimates of life expectancy at birth for whites, coloureds, and Asians for 1960-61 and 1970-71 (Depart- ment of Statistics, 1978, p. 3.18) and for Bantus in 1965-70 (Department of Information, 1974, p. 70) . 7. Calculated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census using registered births and infant deaths for whites, coloureds, and Asians (Department of Statistics, 1978, pp. 3.4-3.6) and official estimates of the crude birth rate and infant mortality rates for Bantus (Department of Information, 1974, p. 71). 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected based on official crude birth and death rates for whites, coloureds, and Asians for 1976 (Department of Statistics, 1978, pp. 3.4-3.6) with an assumption of a continued moderate decline in the crude birth rate for whites and an assumption of constant or slightly declining crude birth and death rates for Bantus since 1970 (Department of Information, 1974, p. 71). 11. Projected assuming a continuation of the growth rates implied in the official time series for 1976-77 for all population groups except whites and a component estimate of the white growth rate to 1978. The difference between this growth rate and the unrounded crude birth and death rates implies a net emigration rate of 2 to 4 per 1,000 population. 140 SOUTH AFRICA Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annu; growth rat 1950 13,573 1970 22,465 1950-55 2.: 1955 1960 15,210 17,122 1971 1972 23,022 2 3,655 1955-60 l.i 1961 17,577 1973 24,295 1960-65 2.' 1962 18,048 1974 24,915 1965-70 2." 1963 18,547 1975 25,466 1970-75 2.! 1964 1965 1966 19,076 19,607 20,162 1976 26,099 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1975-79 2.1 1967 20,725 1977 26,650 1968 21,292 1978 27,217 1969 21,881 1979 27,799 NOTES: 1950-76 — Based on official midyear population estimates, 1950-76, for coloureds and Asians (Department of Statistics, 1972b, p. A-10; and 1978, p. 1.4); official midyear popula- tion estimates, 1960-76 (Department of Statistics, 1978, p. 1.4), and reported natural increas and net migration, 1950-60 (Department of Statistics, 1978, p. 3.4; and 1972b, p. 1) for whites; and official midyear Bantu population estimates, 1960-76 (based on earlier population series for 1950-60 reported in Department of Statistics, 1972b, p. A-10). These estimates are based o official adjusted population censuses for 1960 and 1970. 1977-79 — Projected assuming a continuation of recent trends in the growth rates of the four population groups. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source May 8, 1951 September 6, 1960 May 6, 19 70 12,671,452 15,994,181 21,794,328 13,835,000 17,206,000 22,376,000 Enumerated populations for 1951, 1960, and 19 70 as reported in Department of Statistics, 1972b, p. A-3; and 1978, p. 1.14. The 1951 enumerated population wa adjusted based on 1950-51 midyear estimates derived at the U.S. Bureau of the Census. The 1960 an 19 70 populations are those implie by the official midyear populatio estimates for 1960 and 1961 and f 1969 and 1970, respectively, as reported in Department of Statis- tics, 19 78, p. 1.4. The net under enumeration implied by the above adjustments is 9 . 2 percent, 7.6 percent, and 2.7 percent for the censuses of 1951, 1960, and 1970, respectively. MAJOR SOURCES Bureau of Census and Statistics, no date. Population Census, May 8, 1951, vol. IV. Pretoria. t< Department of Information. 1974. South Africa 1974: Official Yearbook of the Republic of South Africa. Pretoria. 1 4, Department of Statistics. 1972a. Migration Statistics: Immigrants and Emigrants 1966 to 1969. Report No. 19-01-01. Pretoria. jl . 1972b. South African Statistics 19 72. Pretoria. . 19 78. South African Statistics 19 78. Pretoria. SOUTH AFRICA 141 142 BENCHMARK DATA SUDAN 1. Enumerated population, census of April 3, 1973 14,113,59 2. Adjusted population, census of April 3, 1973 14,819,27 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1973 49-5 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1973 1 5. Annual rate of growth, 1973 (percent) 3.6-3. 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1968-73 4 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1968-73 14 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 18,167,00 9 . Births per 1 ,000 population, 1978 48-4 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 17-1 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.6-3. NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in Department of Statistics, 1977, tables 9 and 19. 2. Census population officially adjusted for 4.8 percent net underenumeration as reported in Department of Statistics, 1977, table 9. 3. Based on weighted averages of crude birth rates estimated separately for the settled an nonsettled populations. A single estimated rate for the settled population, which com- prises 83. 7 percent of the total population, was derived at the U.S. Bureau of the Censu by application of the Brass fertility technique (average of P2 /Fz , P3/F3, and P4/F4 ratios) to data for the settled population from the 1973 census. An estimated crude birth rate range of 40-45 per 1 ,000 for the nomadic population (Department of Statistics et al., 1979, p. 6) was used for all of the nonsettled population. 4. Based on the assumption that the 1968-73 life table central death rates for the settled population (see note 6-7), apply to the total census population, by age and sex. 5. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates (49.1 and 19.0 per 1,000 population, and 49.9 and 19.0 per 1,000 population, respec- tively) and an estimated net immigration rate of 6.3 per 1,000 population. Estimated net immigration is based on refugee movements for 1972 and 1973 (World Bank, 1979, table 12), and estimated emigration of Sudanese to the Persian Gulf countries. 6-7. Estimates refer to the settled population only, calculated from 1968-73 life tables derived by Sinada (1977-78, p. 37) based on various child survivorship techniques, orphanhood and widowhood techniques, and the logit technique using the Brass African standard life table. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1973 which take into consideration estimates of the Department of Statistics, et al. (1979, pp. 27-36). 11. Range of variation given possible combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates and an estimated net immigration rate of 5.7 per 1,000 population based on refugee data as reported in U.N. High Commissioner for Refugees, 1979. SUDAN Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 143 Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 8,063 1970 13,575 1950-55 2.5 1955 1960 9,147 10,39 7 1971 1972 13,993 14,435 1955-60 2.6 1961 10,674 1960-65 2.6 1962 10,960 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1965-70 2.7 1963 11,256 1973 14,946 1970-75 3.2 1964 1965 11,555 11,837 1974 1975 15,450 15,926 1975-79 3.3 1966 12,130 1976 16,424 1967 12,473 1977 16,949 1968 12,818 1978 1 7, 550 1969 13,171 19 79 18,167 NOTES: 1950-73 — Based on the adjusted 1973 census, assumed trends in fertility and mortality, and estimated net migration. Net migration was estimated considering the reported foreign-born population in 1956 (UNDY 1963, table 7) and 1973 (Department of Statistics, 1977, tables 22a and 23a), estimates of refugees for each year 1964 to 1973 (U.N. , General Assembly, various issues 1965 to 1974; World Bank, 1979, table 12; and Mills, 1977, p. 6), and net emigration of Sudanese to Persian Gulf countries (Department of Statistics, et al., 1979, p. 13). 1974-79 — Projected based on the adjusted 1973 census population, assumed trends in fertility and mortality, and estimated net migration. Estimated net migration takes into consideration estimates of refugees for each year 1973 to 1978 (U.N., General Assembly, various issues 1974 to 1978, and U.N. High Commissioner for Refugees, 1979), and net migration of Sudanese to Persian Gulf countries (Department of Statistics, et al., 1979, p. 13). MAJOR SOURCES Demeny, P. 1968. "The Demography of the Sudan: An Analysis of the 1955/56 Census." The Demog- raphy of Tropical Africa, eds. William Brass et al. Princeton. Department of Statistics, 1961. First Population Census of Sudan 1955-56. Final report, vol. I. Khartoum. . 19 77. Second Population Census 1973, vol. I, Socioeconomic Characteristics. Khartoum. Department of Statistics, Population Census Office; U.N. Regional Institute for Population Studies; and U.N. Population Division. 1979. Summary and Highlights of Findings of Analysis of 1973 Census Data for Sudan. Draft of unpublished report. Farah , A. M. no date. Evaluation of Age, Sex, and Size of 1973-74 Population Census of Sudan. Population Studies Center, University of Pennsylvania. Unpublished report. Mills, L. R. 19 77. Population and Manpower in the Southern Sudan. Report prepared for the International Labour Office and the Regional Ministry of Public Service and Administrative Reform, Southern Region, Sudan. Ministry of Finance, Planning and National Economy. 19 76. Economic Survey 1975-76. Khartoum. Sinada, K. M. 1977-78. Estimates of Mortality from the 1973 Census of Sudan. Unpublished draft of paper submitted for M.S. in Medical Demography, University of London, London School of Hygiene and Tropical Medicine. United Nations. Population Division. 19 79. Unpublished data. . General Assembly. Various issues, 1964 to 19 78. Report of the United Nations High Comrmssioner for Refugees. Official records (annual reports excluding 1972). New York, . High Commissioner for Refugees. 19 79. UNHCR, Spring. New York. World Bank. 1979. Unpublished estimates, 144 SWAZILAND BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of August 25, 1976 499,046 2. Adjusted population, census of August 25, 1976 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1966 47-53 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1966 20-21 5. Annual rate of growth, 1966-76 (percent) 2.8 6 . Life expectancy at birth , 1966 . 44 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1966 168 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 S41 3 000 9 . Births per 1 ,000 population, 1978 46-47 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 19 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.6-2.8 NOTES: 1. Provisional census figure as reported in PVSR July 1979. 2. The 1976 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3. Lower bound of range is based on reverse survival of the 1966 census as reported in Census Office, 1968, pp. 204-205. Upper bound estimated by Adegbola (1977, p. 483) based on a stable population technique using the Trussell mortality technique (Z2) and the proportion of population under age 15. Estimates are for the African population which comprises 97 percent of the total 1966 census population. 4. Estimated range for the African population based on life table mortality rates derived from an analysis of the 1966 census (Census Office, 1968, p. 211). 5. Intercensal growth rate based on the final 1966 and the provisional 1976 censuses. 6-7. Estimates for the African population based on life tables derived from an analysis of child survivorship ratios by age of mother in the 1966 census (Census Office, 1968, p. 211). 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. Derived by linear interpolation of 1975-80 and 1980-85 projected rates from the U.N. high, medium, and low variant projections (U.N., 1979, annex tables 2-A, 7, and 9). The death rate rounds to the same number for all three variants. SWAZILAND 145 Midyear Population Estimatesand Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in tinousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Popi lation Period Average annual growth rate 1950 253 1970 420 1950-55 2.3 1955 1960 284 320 1971 1972 432 444 1955-60 2.4 1961 329 1973 457 1960-65 2.6 1962 337 1974 470 1965-70 2.8 1963 346 1975 483 1970-75 2.8 1964 1965 1966 356 365 376 1976 497 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1975-79 2.8 1967 386 1977 511 1968 397 1978 526 1969 409 1979 541 NOTES: 1950-76— Based on the 1966 and 1976 census populations and assumed growth rates which take into consideration alternative U.N. estimates. 1977-79 — Projected assuming a continuation of the 1966-76 intercensal growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source May 24, 1966 August 25, 1976 374,697 499,046 The 1966 and 1976 enumerated popu- lations as reported in UNDY 1975, table 3; and PVSR July 1979, respectively. MAJOR SOURCES Adegbola, 0. 1977. "New Estimates of Fertility and Child Mortality in Africa, South of the Sahara." Population Studies, vol. 31, no. 3, Nov. Census Office. 1968. Report on the 1966 Swaziland Population Census, by H. M. Jones. Mbabane. Department of Statistics. 1970. Swaziland Annual Statistical Bulletin 1970. Mbabane. United Nations. 1979. World Population Trends and Prospects by Country, 1950-2000: Summary Report of the 1978 Assessment. ST/ESA/SER.R/33 . New York. 146 BENCHMARK DATA TANZANIA 1. Enumerated population, census of August 26, 1967 12,313,469 2. Adjusted population, census of August 26, 1967 NA 3. Births per 1 ,000 population, 1973 45-49 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1973 16-18 5. Annual rate of growth, 1973 (percent) 2.7-3.0 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1973 45-49 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1973 120-13C PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 17,364,000 9 . Births per 1 ,000 population, 1978 45-45 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 16-18 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.7-3.C NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR October 1979. Results of the census taken August 26-27, 1978, are not yet available. 2. The 1967 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Estimated ranges based on analysis of the 1973 National Demographic Survey data (Bureau of Statistics and University of Dar es Salaam, no date a and no date c) using Brass fertility and mortality (childhood and adult) techniques and stable population analysis Data from the 1967 census were also considered in the analysis. 5. Difference between selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates which fall within the ranges given in items 3 and 4 (i.e., 45.0 and 18.0 per 1,000 population and 47.0 and 16.8 per 1,000 population, respectively). 6-7. Estimated ranges based on analysis of. the 1973 National Demographic Survey data (Bureau of Statistics and University of Dar es Salaam, no date a and no date c) using Brass mortality (childhood and adult) techniques and stable population analysis. Data from the 1967 census were also considered in the analysis. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected range of variation assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1973. 11. Projected assuming no significant change in the 1973 growth rate. TANZANIA 147 Midyear Population Estimatosand Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 8,313 1969 12,927 1950-55 2. 1 1955 1960 1961 9,212 10,328 10,579 1970 1971 1972 12,286 12,667 14,066 1955-60 1960-65 2.3 2.4 1962 10,839 1973 14,482 1965-70 2.6 1963 11,109 1974 14,920 1970-75 2.9 1964 1965 1966 1967 11,387 11,673 11,965 12,267 1975 1976 1977 1978 15,274 15,845 16,224 16,840 1975-79 2.0 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1979 17,264 1968 12,588 NOTES: 1950-67 — Based on 1950, 1955, 1960, and 1965 official midyear population estimates (Central Statistical Bureau, 1968, p. 17) and the 1967 census. 1968-79 — Based on the 1967 census for the total country and an official projection to midyear 1975 for Tanganyika (Bureau of Statistics and University of Dar es Salaam, no date c) . MAJOR SOURCES Bureau of Statistics and University of Dar es Salaam. Bureau of Resource Assessment and Land Use Planning, no date a. The Demography of Tanzania, vol. VI, An Analysis of the 1972 National Demographic Survey of Tanzania. [New York.] no date b. 1972 National Demographic Survey of Tanzania, vol. IV, The Methods Report. [Dar es Salaam.] no date c. 1972 National Demographic Survey of Tanzania, vol. I, Regional and National Data. [Dar es Salaam.] Central Statistical Bureau. 1968. Provisional Estimates of Fertility , Mortality and Population Growth for Tanzania. Dar es Salaam. Ominde, Simeon, 19 74. The Population of Kenya — Uganda — Tanzania. National population monograph in the CICRED series. Nairobi. United Nations. 19 71. Tanzania: A Case Study, by John Kantner. African Population Conference. New York. . 1972. Levels and Trends of Fertility in the Countries of Africa. E/CN. 14/POP/75. New York. 148 TOGO BENCHMARK DATA t 1. Enumerated population, census of March-April 1970 1,950,646 2. Adjusted population, census of March-April 19 70 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1970-71 42-48 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1961 24-27 5. Annual rate of growth, 1961 (percent) 2.2-2.5 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1961 37-42 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1966 142-154 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 2 3 S44 S 000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 42-48 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 15-18 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.7-3.0 NOTES: 1. Final census figure (Direction de la Statistique, 1974, table IV). Population is de jure 2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3. Range of variation based on age-specific fertility rates from the 1971 demographic survey (Adognon, 1979, table 4) applied to the age-sex distribution from the 1970 census (Direction de la Statistique, 1975, table V-l) . The lower bound is based on the 1971 unadjusted survey rates while the upper bound is based on an application of the Brass fertility technique (P3/F3 ratio) to data from the 1971 demographic survey (Adognon, 1979, table 4). 4. Range of variation based on stable populations constructed using adjusted and unadjusted results from the 1961 demographic survey for the upper and lower bounds, respectively. Reported age-specific fertility rates were adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census by an application of the Brass fertility technique (.P2/F2 ratio). Reported age-sex- specific death rates were smoothed and adjusted based on an application of the Brass growth balance equation method-. All life tables used infant mortality rates based on an application of the Trussell mortality technique. 5. Range of variation based on selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates (46.1 and 23.9 per 1,000 population and 52.6 and 27.2 per 1,000 population, respectively) . 6. Range of variation based on an application of the Trussell mortality technique to data from the 1961 and 1971 demographic surveys (Service de la Statistique Generale, no date, pp. 80-82; and Adognon, 1979, table 7), which takes into consideration results from an application of the Brass growth balance equation technique to data from the 1961 demo- graphic survey (Service de la Statistique Generale, no date, pp. 11 and 93). 7. Range of variation based on an application of the Trussell mortality technique to data from the 1971 demographic survey (Adognon, 1979, table 7). 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9. Projected range of variation assuming no significant change in fertility since 1970-71. 10. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends of mortality since 1961 which take into consideration results from the 1971 demographic survey (Adognon, 1979) . 11. Range of variation given selected combinations of crude birth and death rates (41.7 and 15.0 per 1,000 population and 48.2 and 18.0 per 1,000 population, respectively). TOGO 149 Midye >ar Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population ir i thousands, rate in percent) Vear Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 1955 1960 1,172 1,298 1,456 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1970 1,964 1950-55 1955-60 2.1 2.3 1961 1,491 1971 2,018 1960-65 2.5 1962 1,528 1972 2,075 1965-70 3.5 1963 1,566 1973 2,134 1970-75 2.8 1964 1965 1,606 1,648 1974 1975 2,196 2,260 1975-79 3.0 1966 1,691 1976 2,327 1967 1,736 1977 2,397 1968 1,782 1978 2,469 1969 1,830 1979 2,544 MOTES: 1950-79 — Based on the 1970 census population and assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1950 which take into consideration results from the 1961 and 1971 demographic surveys and alternative U.N. projections. These population estimates also include the return of 81,000 Togolese from Ghana between Dec. 1969 and Mar. 1970. MAJOR SOURCES Adognon, Koffi. 1979. "L'Evolution de la Fecondite dans les Annees 60 (1961-71) au Togo." ECA conference document. E/CN. 14/POP/INF/226. Monrovia. Direction de la Statistique. 1974. Reoensement General de la Population (Mars-Avril 1970), vol. 1. Lome. . 1975. Reoensement General de la Population (Mars-Avril 1970), vol. 2. Lome. Service de la Statistique Generale. no date. Enquete Dimographique 1961. Resultats Definitifs, vol. II. Lome. United Nations. 1971. World Population Trends and Prospects by Country, 1950-2000 : Summary Report of the 1978 Assessment. ST/ESA/SER.R/33. New York. 150 TUNISIA BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of May 8, 1975 5,572,193 2. Adjusted population, census of May 8, 1975 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 33 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 8 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.5 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1968-69 53 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1968-69 135 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 G,Z12,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 33 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 8 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.5 NOTES: 1. Preliminary census figure as reported in Institut National de la Statistique, no date, vol. Ill, table 1. 2. The 19 75 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. However, recent official data imply a net underenumeration of about 1.6 percent. 3-4. Based on provisional registered births, provisional registered deaths adjusted for underregistration by the Institut National de la Statistique (Tarifa, 1979) , and esti- mated midyear population. 5. Based on the difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates (33.3 and 7.9 per 1,000 population, respectively), and an estimated net emigration rate of 0.4 per 1,000 population. Estimated net emigration is based on official provisional arrival and departure data for 1978 (Tarifa, 1979). 6-7. From National Demographic Survey data as adjusted by Vallin (1975, pp. 1165-1166). 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. TUNISIA 151 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950-55 1.8 1955-60 1.5 1960-65 1.9 1965-70 2.2 1970-75 2.3 1975-79 2.6 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 3,517 3,846 4,149 4,216 4,287 4,374 4,468 4,566 4,681 4,773 4,881 4,983 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 1978 5,085 5,184 5,290 5,413 5,543 5,691 5,854 6,009 6,156 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1979 6,312 NOTES: 1950-66 — Based on the inflated census of 1956 and adjusted census of 1966, and esti- mated trends in fertility, mortality, and migration. 1967-78 — Based on the adjusted censuses of 1966 and 1975, adjusted registered births and deaths, and reported net migration data (Tarifa, 1979). 1979 — Projected assuming a continuation of the 1978 calendar-year growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source February 1, 19 56 May 3, 1966 May 8, 1975 3,783,169 4,533,351 5,572,193 3,886,000 4,657,000 5,660,000 Enumerated populations as reported in Institut National de la Statis- tique, no date b, vol. Ill, pp. 36 and 57. The 1966 enumerated population was adjusted for 2.7 percent net under- enumeration at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1971). The 1956 enumer- ated population was inflated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census for the same percent net underenumeration as found for the 1966 census. The 1975 adjusted population figure is implied by the adjusted midyear population data for 1966 and growth rates for 1966 to 1975 based on adjusted registered births and deaths, and reported net migration during the period (Tarifa, 1979) . 152 TUNISIA MAJOR SOURCES Institut National de la Statistique. 1956. Annuaire Statistique de la Tunisie 1956. Tunis. . 1969. Annuaire Statistique de la Tunisie 1969. Tunis. no date a. Reoensement General de la Population et des Logements, 8 Mai 1975: Logements, Tableaux et Analyses des Resultats du Sondage au 1/10 erne, vols. I and III. Tunis. no date b. Reaensement General de la Population et des Logements, 8 Mai 1975: Population par Division Administrative. Tunis, . Various issues. Bulletin Mensuel de Statistique. Tunis. Seklani, Mahmoud. 1974. La Population de la Tunisie. National population monograph in the CICRED series. Tunis. Tarifa, Chadli (Institut National de la Statistique). 1979. Personal communication. U.S. Bureau of the Census. 1971. Population of Tunisia, Estimates and Projections: 1967-2000 , Demographic Reports for Foreign Countries, series P-96, no. 3. Washington, D.C. Vallin, Jacques. 1975. "Mortalite et Fecondite en Tunisie: Resultats Commentes de l'Enquete Nationale Demographique." Population, vol. 30, no. 6 (Nov. -Dec), pp. 1160-1166. UGANDA 153 BENCHMARK DATA 1 . Enumerated population , census of August 18, 1969 9, 548, 847 2. Adjusted population, census of August 18, 1969 NA 3. Births per 1 ,000 population, 1969 46-50 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1969 17-19 5. Annual rate of growth, 1969 (percent) 3.0-3.2 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1969 46 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1969 120 i PROJECTED ESTIMATES* 8. Population, July 1, 1979 13,225,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 46-50 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 15-18 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 3.0-3.4 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR April 1979. 2. The 1969 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Estimated range of variation based on analysis of 1969 census data by various investi- gators (see Major Sources) . 5. Range of variation considering selected combinations of crude birth and death rates which fall within the ranges given in items 3 and 4 (i.e., 48 and 18 per 1,000 popula- tion, and 50 and 18 per 1,000 population, respectively) and the 1969-70 growth rate (3.1 percent) accepted by the Ministry of Finance, Planning and Economic Development (1979, table 5.8) . 6-7. Derived from official life tables (Ministry of Finance, Planning and Economic Develop- ment, 1979, table 5.5) based on 1969 census data on children ever born and children surviving, by age of mother, and on survival of parents, by age of respondent. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9. Projected range of variation assuming no significant change in fertility since 1969. 10. Projected range of variation based on assumed trend of mortality since 1969. 11. Projected range of variation considering the 1969 estimated growth rate and the growth rate implied by official population projections. *Projected estimates do not take into consideration any demographic consequences of irregular events which have occurred in Uganda since 1971. 154 UGANDA Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 1955 1960 5,522 6,328 7,286 PROJECTED ESTIMATES* 1970 9,806 1950-55 1955-60 2.7 2.8 1961 7,499 1971 10,127 1960-65 2.9 1962 7,720 1972 10,462 1965-70 3.0 1963 7,949 1973 10,810 1970-75 3.3 1964 1965 8,186 8,432 1974 1975 11,172 11,549 1975-79 3.4 1966 8,687 1976 11,943 1967 8,951 1977 12,353 1968 9,226 1978 12,780 1969 9,510 1979 13,225 NOTES: 1950-69 — Based on the 1969 census and assumed population growth rates, considering U.N. estimates for 1950 to 19 70. 1970-79 — Official projected estimates based on the 1969 census, as reported in Ministry of Finance, Planning and Economic Development, 19 79, table 5.8. *Projected estimates do not take into consideration any demographic consequences of irregular events which have occurred in Uganda since 1971. MAJOR SOURCES Ministry of Finance, Planning and Economic Development. 19 72. 19 71 Statistical Abstract. [Entebbe.] . 19 73. Report on 1969 Population Census. Additional Tables, vol. III. [Entebbe.] . [1979.] Report on the 1969 Population Census, vol. IV, The Analytical Report. [Entebbe.] Ominde, Simeon. 1975. The Population of Kenya — Uganda — Tanzania. National population monograph in the CICRED series. Nairobi. Saxton, George, no date. "Population Growth and Economic Planning, Uganda." Makerere College. Kampala. Taber, S. R. 19 72. "The 1969 Uganda Census: Provisional Results." Population Growth and Eco- nomic development in Africa, eds. S. H. Ominde and C. N. Ejiogu. Heinemann Educational Books. London. United Nations. Economic Commission for Africa. 19 71a. Country Statement of Uganda. P0P/INF/66. African Population Conference. Accra. . 19 71b. The Estimation of Vital Rates from Census Data in Kenya and Uganda, by J. G. C. Blacker. Pop. Conf. 2/19. African Population Conference. Accra. United Nations. 1972. Levels and Trends of Fertility in the Countries of Africa. E/CN. 14/P0P/7! New York. UPPER VOLTA 155 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of December 1-7, 1975 6,144,013 2. Adjusted population, census of December 1-7, 1975 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1960-61 50 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1960-61 32-34 5. Annual rate of growth, 1960-61 (percent) 1.6-1.8 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1960-61 32 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1960-61 190-243 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 6,661,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 50 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 27 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.3 Provisional census figure as reported in PVSR October 1979. 2. The 1975 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3. Estimated rate for survey area excluding the cities of Ouagadougou and Bobo-Dioulasso (Upper Volta and France, 1970b, p. 220 and table 229). 4. Lower bound of range based on adjusted number of deaths in the 12 months preceding the survey (Upper Volta and France, 1970b, p. 244). Upper bound of range based on adjustment of deaths by month during the 12 months of the survey period (Upper Volta and France, 1970b, p. 248). Rates refer to survey area. 5. Range of variation given possible combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates. 6. Estimate as reported in Upper Volta and France, table 215. Refers to survey area. 7. Adjusted estimates as reported in Upper Volta and France, 1970b, p. 260 and table 223. Refers to survey area. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 10. Projected following fertility and mortality assumptions between the 1960 and 1990 period made by the Direction de la Statistique as reported in Courel and Pool, 1975, pp. 751— 754. 11. Difference between crude birth and death rates. 156 UPPER VOLTA Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 3,756 1970 5,465 1950-55 1.8 1955 1960 4,110 4,49 7 1971 1972 5,581 5,702 1955-60 1.8 1961 4,580 1973 5,826 1960-65 1.9 1962 4,666 1974 5,954 1965-70 2.0 1963 4,754 1975 6,087 1970-75 2.2 1964 1965 4,846 4,941 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1975-79 2.3 1966 5,039 1976 6,225 1967 5,140 1977 6,364 1968 5,245 1978 6,510 1969 5,353 1979 6,661 NOTES: 1950-75 — Based on 1975 provisional census population and assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1960 as estimated by the Direction de la Statistique (Courel and "Pool, 1975, pp. 751-754). The 1960-61 survey estimate of the growth rate was assumed to have remained constant for the period 1950-59. 1976-79 — Projected assuming a continuation of the trends in fertility and mortality as esti- mated by the Direction de la Statistique. MAJOR SOURCES Courel, Andre and D. Ian Pool. 19 75. "Upper Volta." Population Growth and Socioeconomic Change in West Africa, ed. John C. Caldwell. Columbia University Press. New York. Upper Volta, Service de Statistique et de la Mecanographie; and France, INSEE. 1970a. Enquete Demographique par Sondage en Republic de Haute-Volta 1960-1961, vol. I. [Paris.] . 1970b. Enquete Demographique par Sondage en Republic de Haute-Volta 1960-1961, vol. II. [Paris.] WESTERN SAHARA 157 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of November 1974 74,902 2. Adjusted population, census of November 1974 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population NA 4. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 5. Annual rate of growth, 1970-74 (percent) -0.5 6. Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 93,600 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 43-46 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 26-28 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 5.3 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported by Price, 1977. 2. The 1974 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Data not available. 5. Intercensal growth rate based on the 1970 and 1974 censuses. 6-7. Data not available. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Range of variation assuming the same vital rates as for Mauritania. 11. Projected based on the 1970-74 intercensal growth rate of the native Saharan population. 158 WESTERN SAHARA Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 7.3 1970 72.1 1950-55 11.2 1955 1960 12.8 22.5 1971 1972 74.1 71.5 1955-60 11.2 1961 25.2 1973 71.8 1960-65 11.6 1962 28.3 1974 73.8 1965-70 11.7 1963 1964 1965 31.9 35.8 40.2 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1975 76.8 1970-75 1975-79 1.3 4.9 1966 45.2 1976 80.3 1967 50.8 1977 84.2 1968 57.1 1978 88.8 1969 64.2 1979 93.6 NOTES: 1950-74 — Based on the 1950, 1960, 1970, and 1974 censuses and assumed trends in fertility, mortality, and migration. 1975-79 — Projected based on assumed trends in fertility, mortality, and migration which take into consideration the 1970-74 intercensal growth rate of the native Saharan population and reported emigration of the European population following Spanish decolonization in 1975 (Price, 1977; Gaudio, 1979; and Springer, 1979). The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source December 31, 1950 December 31, 1960 December 31, 1970 November 1974 7,749 23,793 76,425 74,902 Enumerated populations for 1950 and 1960 as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7; for 1970 as reported in Spain, 1972, table 2.1; and for 1974 as reported by Price, 1977. MAJOR SOURCES Gaudio, Attilio. 1979. "Actual Number of Saharans Discussed" (translated from French). L' Opinion, May 10, p. 6. Price, D. W. 1977. Morocco and Sahara Conflict and Development. Institute for Conflict Studies. Conflict Study No. 88. London. Spain. Instituto Nacional de Estadistica. 1972. Anuario Estadistico de Espafia. Edicion Manual. Springer, Neil A. 1979. "Conflict Over Western Sahara." In Focus, vol. 29, no. 4 (Mar. -Apr.). American Geographical Society. ZAIRE 159 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, administrative census of July 1, 1974 . 24,327,147 2. Adjusted population, administrative census of July 1, 1974 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1955-58 43-48 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1955-58 25-26 5. Annual rate of growth, 1970-74 (percent) 2.9 6 . Life expectancy at birth , 1955-58 37-40 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1955-58 165-177 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 28,090,000 9 . Births per 1 ,000 population, 1978 43-48 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 17-19 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 3.1-3.9 NOTES: 1. Final administrative census figure as reported in U.S. Joint Publications Research Service, 1976, p. 70. 2. The 1974 administrative census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3. Lower bound of range based on unadjusted rate from the 1955-58 Demographic Inquiry as reported by Romaniuk, 1968, table 6.38. Upper bound of range estimated by the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on a stable population analysis of data from the 1955-58 Demographic Inquiry. 4. Range based on an analysis of 1955-58 survey data by Romaniuk (1968, pp. 335-336). 5. Intercensal growth rate based on the 19 70 and 19 74 administrative censuses. 6-7. Range based on an analysis of 1955-58 survey data by Romaniuk, 1968, table 6.36 and p. 336. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected range of variation assuming no significant change in fertility and based on assumed trends in mortality since 1955-58, which take into consideration official projections (Bureau du President, 1972; and Departement du Plan, 1978), results from the 1975-77 Demographic Survey of West Zaire (Tabutin, 1979), and alternative U.N. projections . 11. Range of variation given possible combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates, and an estimated net immigration rate of 7.4 per 1,000 population. Net migration is estimated from data on refugee movements (U.N. , High Commissioner for Refugees, 1979, pp. 2-3). 160 ZAIRE Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Average annual Year Population Year Population Period growth rate 1950 13,055 19 70 21,638 1950-55 2.1 1955 1960 14,468 16,151 1971 1972 22,283 22,938 1955-60 2.2 1961 16,585 1973 23,627 1960-65 2.0 1962 17,056 19 74 24,327 1965-70 3.0 1963 1964 1965 17,562 18,095 18,651 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 19 75 25,009 1970-75 1975-79 2.9 2.9 1966 19,229 1976 25,741 1967 19,830 1977 26,29 7 1968 20,441 1978 27,152 1969 21,047 19 79 28,090 NOTES: 1950-74 — Based on the 1970 and 1974 administrative censuses and assumed growth rates which take into consideration U.N. estimates and official population projections (Bureau du President, 19 72). 1975-79 — Projected based on the 1974 administrative census, assumed growth rates which take into consideration official population projections (Bureau du President, 1972), and estimated net international migration based on refugee movements (U.N., General Assembly, various issues, 1975 to 1978; and U.N., High Commissioner for Refugees, 1979). The following administrative censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source July 1, 19 70 July 1, 1974 MAJOR SOURCES 21,637,876 24,327,147 Administrative census populations for 1970 and 1974 as reported in Bureau du President, 19 72, pp. 3 and 27; and U.S. Joint Publications Research Service, 19 76, p. 70, respectively. Bureau du President. Planif ication du Developpement . 19 72. Perspectives Demographiques Pro- visoires pour la Republique du Zaire, 1970-1980 . With the collaboration of the Institut National de la Statistique. Kinshasa. Departement du Plan. 19 78. Perspectives Demographiques Regionales: 1975-1985. Kinshasa. Romaniuk, Anatole. 1968. "The Demography of the Democratic Republic of the Congo." The Demog- raphy of Tropical Africa, ed. William Brass, et al . Princeton University Press. Princeton. Tabutin, Dominique. 1979. Fecondite et Mortalite dans I'Ouest du Zaire. Unpublished paper prepared for the National Academy of Sciences, Committee on Population and Demography, Panel for Tropical Africa. United Nations. General Assembly. Various issues, 19 75 to 19 78. Report of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees. Official records. New York. . High Commissioner for Refugees. 1979. WHCR. (Spring.) New York. U.S. Joint Publications Research Service. [19 76.] Translations on Sub-Saharan Africa. Arlington. ZAMBIA 161 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of August 26 to September 7, 1974 4,695,000 2. Adjusted population, census of August 26 to September 7, 1974 4,854,000 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1969 48-50 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1969 18-21 5. Annual rate of growth, 1969-74 (percent) 3.2 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1969 43-47 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1969 127-160 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 5,649,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 47-50 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 16-18 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 3.1-3.2 NOTES: 1. Preliminary sample census figure (Central Statistical Office, 1975c, p. 4). 2. Adjusted census figure implied by official midyear population estimates. The net under- enumeration is 3.3 percent. 3-4. Estimated ranges based on an analysis of the 1969 census data using stable population analysis and Brass techniques (Central Statistical Office, 1975b, pp. 2-5 and Ohadike and Tesf aghiorghis, 1975, p. 37). 5. Growth rate based on official adjusted midyear population estimates for the census years 1969 and 1974. 6-7. Estimated range based on an analysis of 1969 census data using stable population analy- sis and Brass techniques (Central Statistical Office, 1970, p. A2; 1975a, p. 2; and Ohadike and Tesf aghiorghis , 1975, p. 37). 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1969. 11. Difference between selected combinations of crude birth and death rates (49.7 and 18.4 per 1,000 population and 47.7 and 16.1 per 1,000 population, respectively). 162 ZAMBIA Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1 955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 Population 2,553 2,869 3,254 3,337 3,421 3,508 3,599 3,694 3,794 3,900 4,009 4,123 Year Population 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 4,251 4,386 4,527 4,675 4,829 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1975 4,981 5 3 138 5,302 5,472 5.649 1976 1977 1978 1979 Period 1950-55 1955-60 1960-65 1965-70 1970-75 1975-79 Average annual growth rate 2.3 2.5 2.5 2.8 3.2 3.2 NOTES: 1950-68 — Based on the adjusted 1969 census and considering the growth rate for midyear 1969 to 1970 and U.N. growth rates for 1950 to 1970 derived from midyear population estimates. 1969-78 — Estimates made by the Central Statistical Office based on the 1969 and 1974 adjusted censuses (Central Statistical Office, 1975, p. 25; various issues of PVSRj and unpublished data at the U.N. Statistical Office). 1979 — Projected by the U.S. Bureau of the Census assuming a continuation of the trend of growth rates estimated by the Central Statistical Office. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source August 22-30, 1969 August 26 to September 7, 1974 4,056,995 4,695,000 4,144,000 4,854,000 Enumerated populations as reported in Central Statistical Office, 1973, table 1; and 1975c, p. 4. The 19 74 figure is preliminary and refers to a sample census. The adjusted population for 1969 was derived at the U.S. Bureau of the Census, accepting the 2.1 per- cent net underenumeration as esti- mated by the Central Statistical Office (1975b, p. 1). The adjusted population for 1974 is implied by the official population estimates for midyear 1974 and 1975 esti- mated by the Central Statistical Office. ZAMBIA 163 MAJOR SOURCES Central Statistical Office. 1970. Census of Population and Housing, 1969 , First Report. Lusaka. . 1973. Census of Population and Housing, 1969, Final Report, vol. I, Total Zambia. Lusaka. . 19 74. Census of Population and Housing, 1969, Final Report, vol. Ill, Demographic Analysis . Lusaka. . 19 75a. Fertility Data from Census Questions and from Pregnancy Histories — A Comparison. Population Monographs, no. 1. Lusaka. _. 19 75b. Population Projections for Zambia, 1969-1999 . Lusaka. . 1975c. Sample Census of Population, 1974. Preliminary Report. Lusaka. Ohadike, Patrick 0. and Habtemariam Tesfaghiorghis . 19 75. The Population of Zambia. National population monograph in the CICRED series. [Paris.] United Nations. Economic Commission for Africa. 1972. Levels and Trends of Fertility in the Countries of Africa. E/CN. 14/POP/75. New York. 164 ZIMBABWE BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of April 21-May 11, 1969 5,099,344 2. Adjusted population, census of April 21-May 11, 1969 5,325,000 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1969 47-50 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1969 16 5. Annual rate of growth, 1969 (percent) 3.5 6. Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 7,254,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 47-50 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 15-16 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.2 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR October' 19 79. Includes non-African population of 252,414 from the March 20, 1969 census. 2. Census population adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census for 4.2 percent net underenumerat ion . 3. Upper bound of range based on registered data for Europeans, Asians, and coloureds and an official crude birth rate estimate for Africans (based on 1969 census data) as reported by the Central Statistical Office (1977, table 3; and no date, p. 12); lower bound is an estimate reported by Hooker (1971) based on 1969 census data. Stable popu- lation analysis of the 1969 census (U.N., 1971, table 20) gives a crude birth rate of 48. 4. Derived from registered data for Europeans and Asians, and an official crude death rate estimate (based on 1969 census data) for Africans, as reported by the Central Statisti- cal Office (1977, table 3; and no date, p. 13). 5. Derived from official December 31 population estimates for 1968 and 1969 (Central Statistical Office, 1977, table 1). The difference between the rate of natural increase range, based on possible combinations of crude birth and death rates, and the growth rate implies a net immigration rate of 1 to 4 per 1,000 population. 6-7. Data not available. Using stable population analysis and Coale-Demeny south region model life tables, a life expectancy at birth of 51 years and an infant mortality rate of 129 can be estimated for 1969. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9. Projected range of variation assuming no significant change in fertility since 1969. 10. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends of change in 1977 registered crude death rates for Europeans and Asians and in the 1969 estimated crude death rate for Africans (Central Statistical Office, 1978, tables 1 and 3). 11. Derived by taking into consideration the growth rate for 1977-78 from the official popu- lation series (3.3 percent; see Central Statistical Office, 1978, table 1) and the number of refugees leaving the country during 1977 and 1978. The difference between the rate of natural increase range, calculated from unrounded crude birth and death rates, and the estimated growth rate implies a net emigration rate in the range of 8.6 to 13.2 per 1,000 population. The Central Statistical Office (1979) reports a substantial net emigration of Europeans in 1976 and 1977 (7,072 and 10,908, respectively), which was incorporated into the official population time series. Net migration data for Europeans for 1978 were not available. The United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees (no date) reports that at the end of 19 77, 76,000 refugees from Southern Rhodesia were living in Mozambique, Botswana, and Zambia. By the end of 1978 there were 163,000 refugees from Southern Rhodesia in these countries. ZIMBABWE 165 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1 955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Average annual Year Population Year Population Period growth rate 1950 2,853 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1950-55 3.6 1955 1960 3,409 4,011 19 70 5,546 1955-60 3.3 1961 4,140 1971 5,735 1960-65 3.1 1962 4,278 1972 5,957 1965-70 3.4 1963 4,412 1973 6,115 1970-75 3.4 1964 4,537 1974 6,34 7 1975-79 2.5 1965 4,685 1975 6,562 1966 4,836 1976 6,749 1967 4,995 1977 6,938 1968 5,172 1978 7,110 1969 5,358 19 79 7,254 NOTES: 1950-78 — Estimates and projections based on the adjusted 1969 census and growth rates for 1950 to 1978 derived from official midyear population estimates for these years (Central Statistical Office, 1978, table 1). The projected estimates for 1975 to 1978 also take account of refugees leaving Southern Rhodesia and entering Mozambique, Botswana, and Zambia. 19 79 — Based on the 19 78 population estimate and a growth rate derived by considering the mid- year 19 77-78 official growth rate and the number of refugees who left Southern Rhodesia during calendar-year 1978. MAJOR SOURCES Central Statistical Office. 19 78. Supplement to the Monthly Digest of Statistics. October. Salisbury. . 1979. Monthly Digest of Statistics. June. Salisbury. . no date. Census of Population 1969. Salisbury. Hooker, James. 1971. "Population Planning in Rhodesia." Fields taff Reports. Central and Southern African Series, vol. 15, no. 6. American Universities Fieldstaff. [Hanover.] United Nations. Economic Commission for Africa. 19 71. Demographic Handbook for Africa. Addis Ab ab a . ASIA kZA STRIP JAPAN 168 Table B-l. Population of Asia, 1979, and Vital Rates, 1978, by Subreglon Subregion Estimated population July 1, 1979 (thousands ) Births per 1,000 population 1978 Deaths per 1,000 population Rate of growth (percent) Asia 1 East Asia (excluding Mainland China) , Mainland China Eastern South Asia 1 Middle South Asia Western South Asia 2,582,861 197,992 1,012,197 353,623 422,247 96,802 28-31 20-21 21-26 33-36 36-37 39-41 11-12 6 7-9 12-13 15-16 12-13 1.8-2.0 1.4 1.4-1.7 2.1-2.3 2.1 2.8-3.2 1 The base population used in calculating the 1978 vital rates excludes the population of Kampuchea and Vietnam, for which no estimates of 1978 rates were available. Table B-2. Population of Asia and Average Annual Rates of Growth, by Subreglon: 195Q to 1979 Subregion 1979 Midyear population (thousands) 1975 1970 1965 1960 1955 1950 Asia.. 2,582,861 East Asia (excluding Mainland China) 197,992 Mainland China 1,012,197 Eastern South Asia.. 353,623 Middle South Asia 922,247 Western South Asia. 96,802 2,393,255 2,139,993 1,890,958 1,714,583 1,540,275 186,971 949,711 325,099 845,916 85,559 171,556 848,348 290,499 755,629 73,962 158,102 736,054 259,555 672,259 64,988 145,247 681,559 228,980 602,004 56,793 133,668 611,585 202,744 543,083 49,194 1,392,089 125,333 547,364 182,715 493,444 43,233 Subregion 1975-79 Average annual rate of growth (percent) 1970-75 1965-70 1960-65 1955-60 1950-55 Asia East Asia (excluding Mainland China Mainland China Eastern South Asia... Middle South Asia.... Western South Asia... 1.9 2.2 1.7 2.3 2.3 2.3 2.9 2.5 2.0 1.7 1.5 2.5 2.2 2.7 2.1 1.7 2.2 2.4 2.1 2.9 2.0 1.3 2.2 2.1 1.9 2.6 Note: For a list of countries comprising each subregion, see Composition of Subregions, pp. 18 and 19. Population Growth in Asia: 1950 to 1979 169 Six of the world's 10 most populous countries are in Asia, including the first and second largest, Mainland China and India. In 1979, the Asia region had an estimated total popu- lation of 2.6 billion, or a figure as large as the entire world population in 1950. Today, Asia's people constitute nearly 60 percent of the world population and nearly 80 percent of those living in less developed regions. Overall, the population growth rate in Asia is the lowest among the developing regions, having declined from an average annual rate of 2.5 percent in 1965-70 to about 1.9 percent in 1975-79. Crude birth and death rates vary con- siderably within the continent, with the rates in Afghanistan among the highest in the world, and those in Japan and Singapore among the lowest. In spite of its moderate popu- lation growth rate, over six-tenths of the world's annual population increase takes place in Asia. Much of the recent decline in the Asian population growth rate is attributable to events in Mainland China, where avail- able data suggest that the growth rate has declined from a peak rate of 2.8 percent in 1965-70 to an average of only 1.6 percent per year in 1975-79. Mortality appears to be fairly low in Mainland China, and a marked decline in fertility appears to have occurred in recent years as a result of a vigorous national family planning program which encourages couples to have only one or, at most, two children. Never- theless, because of the large population base of approximately 1 billion persons, 1 in 5 of the world's births occurs in Mainland China. Fertility is declining in some other major Asian countries as well. Long-term declines have brought birth rates down in the Republic of Korea, Sri Lanka, and Taiwan. More recently, fertility has begun to fall also in India, Indonesia, Malaysia, Philippines, and Thailand, while it remains generally at high levels in Bangladesh, Nepal, and Pakistan. In Iran, fertility had begun to fall in urban areas, but it remains to be seen to what extent the changed population policies of the new regime may alter this emerging trend. Within Asia's subregions, recent massive refugee move- ments have altered the normal growth patterns, although the sporadic and unplanned nature of these movements makes them difficult to quantify. In Eastern South Asia in particu- lar, events in Kampuchea have led to an estimated population loss, through both mortality and migration, that may have reached 2 million persons by midyear 1979. In addition, hundreds of thousands of "boat people" have fled from Vietnam since January 1976. A large number of refugees from both Vietnam and Laos remain in Thailand, where many have lived in camps for 5 years or more, although there have been some attempts at repatriation. A heavy influx of refugees also entered Hong Kong from Vietnam in 1979. Elsewhere, 200,000 Muslims left Burma during April- June 1978 and sought refuge in Bangladesh. By the end of February 1979, more than 80,000 had returned to Burma, and the others were expected to be repatriated at the rate of 25,000 a month. Western South Asia countries having large foreign popu- lations include Bahrain, Kuwait, Qatar, Saudi Arabia, and the United Arab Emirates. The influx of labor migration is a significant factor in Saudi Arabia, where net immigration of workers and their families averaged approximately 200,000 per year during 1974-77, about half of whom came from Pakistan, Egypt, and Yemen (Sana). Emigration to Saudi Arabia from Yemen (Sana) has been curtailed in recent years. Large-scale emigration from Iran has occurred since the recent upheavals in that country, virtually eliminating the large foreign colonies that had built up since the mid 1950's. Heavy emigration from Cyprus resulted in an actual decline in the population size between 1974 and 1976. 170 AFGHANISTAN BENCHMARK DATA* 1. Enumerated population, census of June 15- July 5, 1979 15,540,000 2. Adjusted population, census of June 15-July 5, 1979 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1972-73 50-53 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1972-73 28-32 5. Annual rate of growth, 1972-73 (percent) 1.8-2.5 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1972-73 35-39 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1972-73 217-235 PROJECTED ESTIMATES* 8. Population, July 1, 1979 14,699,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 50-53 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 28-32 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.8-2.5 CAUTION: A random sampling procedure was not used in the National Demographic and Family Guid- ance Survey; rather the statistical approach was based on the viewpoint that finite population sampling problems could be formulated as problems of statistical prediction. The sampling bias of this procedure is not reflected in the reported or adjusted rates. NOTES: 1. Preliminary census figure reported by the Kabul Domestic Service as cited in Foreign Broadcast Information Service, 1979, p. S-2. 2. The 1979 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3. Estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1978, p. 11) by applying two patterns of age-specific fertility rates derived from the National Demographic and Family Guidance Survey (NDFGS) to the adjusted age-sex distribution from the survey. 4. Range of variation estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1978, p. 11) by applying two sets of life table age-sex-specific death rates to the 1972-73 adjusted age-sex distribution. 5. Range of variation given possible combinations of crude birth and death rates. 6-7. Taken from two sets of life tables derived by applying the logit mortality technique to data from the NDFGS using Coale-Demeny east region model life tables as standards. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected range of variation assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1972-73. 11. Range of variation given possible combinations of crude birth and death rates. *A11 estimates, other than population figures, refer to the settled population only, AFGHANISTAN 171 M idyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 7,766 19 70 12,059 1950-55 2.2 1955 1960 8,669 9,677 1971 1972 12,327 12,601 1955-60 2.2 1961 9,89 3 1973 12,882 1960-65 2.2 1962 10,113 1965-70 2.2 1963 10,338 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1970-75 2.2 1964 1965 10,568 10,803 1974 1975 13,168 13,461 1975-79 2.2 1966 11,043 1976 13,760 1967 11,289 1977 14,067 1968 11,540 1978 14,379 1969 11,796 19 79 14,699 NOTES: 1950-73 — Based on a 1973 population estimate derived from the 1972-73 and 1974 National Demographic and Family Guidance Survey for settled and nomadic populations, respectively, and a constant annual growth rate of 2.2 percent. The 1972-73 estimated growth rate, obtained as an average of the estimated range from the 1972-73 survey, was assumed to apply to each year 1950 to 1973. 1974-79 — Projected based on the adjusted 1972-73 and 1974 survey populations as noted above, and assuming a constant growth rate since 19 73. The following surveys were used in deriving the population time series: Survey date Estimated population Adjusted population Source Settled population: 1972-73 Nomadic population: August- September 1974 10,020,099 1,158,000 11,521,000 1,331,000 MAJOR SOURCES Survey totals for the settled and nomadic populations were reported in Chu, et al., 1975, table II. A and U.S. Embassy/Af ghanistan, 1976, respectively. The nomadic population figure is preliminary. The settled population was adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1978) for 13.0 percent net underestimation and the nomadic population was inflated assuming the same percent underestimation. Chu, Solomon, Robert N. Hill and Saxon Graham. 19 75. National Demographic and Family Guidance Survey of the Settled Population of Afghanistan, vol. 1, Demography. Sponsored by the Govern- ment of Afghanistan and the U.S. Agency for International Development. Foreign Broadcast Information Service. 19 79. Daily Report for Asia and the Pacific, vol. 4, no. 195, Oct. 5. Washington, D.C. Trussell, James and Eleanor Brown. 1979. "A Close Look at the Demography of Afghanistan." Demography, vol. 16, no. 1, pp. 137-151. U.S. Bureau of the Census. 19 78. Afghanistan: A Demographic Uncertainity , by James F. Spitler and Nancy B. Frank. International Research Document No. 6. Washington, D.C. U.S. Embassy/Afghanistan. 19 76. Personal communication. 172 BAHRAIN BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of April 3, 1971 216,078 2. Adjusted population, census of April 3, 1971 224,130 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1971 39-41 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1971 8-10 5. Annual rate of growth, 1971 (percent) 1.5-1.9 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1968-69 58-64 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1968-69 77-80 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 370,000 9 . Births per 1 ,000 population, 1978 36-38 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 8-9 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 4.4-4.6 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported by Statistical Bureau, 1972a, p. 158. Population is de jure. 2. Census population adjusted for an estimated 3.6 percent net underenumeration (Director- ate of Statistics, 1979, pp. 7 and 149-156). 3. Range based on an application of the Brass fertility technique to data from the 1971 census, 1970 registered births by age of mother, and smoothed 1971 census population by age and sex. The lower bound of the range is based on the P2/F2 ratio, and the upper bound on the P3/F3 ratio. 4. Range based on the application of Coale-Demeny model life table central death rates to the smoothed 1971 census population by age and sex. The lower bound of the range is based on the south region and the upper bound on the west region (see notes 6 and 7). 5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and an estimated net emigra- tion rate of 13.8 per 1,000 population (Directorate of Statistics, 1979, table 4.3). 6. Range based on estimated infant mortality rates (see note 7) and corresponding west and south region Coale-Demeny model life tables for the lower bound and upper bound, respectively. 7. Range based on the application of various child survivorship techniques to data from the 19 71 census using Coale-Demeny west and south region model life tables for the lower and upper bounds, respectively. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1971 which take into consideration the high, medium, and low variant projections of the U.N. (1979, tables 2. A, 7, and 9) for Other Western South Asia. 11. Range of variation given possible combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates, and an estimated net immigration rate of 22.3 per 1,000 population based on arrival and departure data (Maani, 1979, p. 3). BAHRAIN 173 Midyear Population Estimatesand Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 115 130 157 164 172 179 186 191 197 202 208 213 1970 219 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1971 225 1972 230 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 1978 1979 242 257 269 289 323 354 370 1950-55 1955-60 1960-65 1965-70 1970-75 1975-79 2.5 3.7 4.0 2.7 4.1 7.9 NOTES: 1950-70- Based on the inflated 1950 and 1959 censuses, the adjusted 1965 and 1971 censuses, and assumed trends in fertility, mortality, and net migration. 1971-79— Projected based on the adjusted 1971 census, estimated trends in fertility and mor- tality which take into consideration the medium variant projections of the United Nations (1979, tables 2. A and 2.B) for Other Western South Asia, and estimated net migration based on arrival and departure data (Directorate of Statistics, 1979, table 4.3; and Maani , 1979, p. 3). The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source larch 3, 1950 fey 2, 1959 February 13, 1965 \pril 3, 1971 109,650 143,135 182,203 216,078 113,967 148,771 189,377 224,130 Enumerated populations as reported by Statistical Bureau, 1972a, p. 158. The 1965 enumerated population has been adjusted for 3.8 percent net underenumeration by Directorate of Statistics, 1979, p. 7. The 1950 and 1959 enumerated popula- tions were inflated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census for the same percent net underenumeration as found for the 1965 census. The 1971 enumerated population has been adjusted for 3.6 percent net underenumeration by Directorate of Statistics (1979, p. 7) . 174 BAHRAIN MAJOR SOURCES Directorate of Statistics. 1978. Statistical Abstract 1977. Bahrain. . 1979. The Population of Bahrain: Trends and Prospects. Manama. Kjurciev, A. and Y. Courbage. 1974. "Alternative Population Projections and Analysis of the Essential Data in Bahrain." Population Bulletin of the United Nations Economic Commission for Western Asia 3 no. 6, Jan., pp. 39-67. Maani. 1979. "Tourist Trade Booming, 50,000 in 1978." Gulf Mirror, Mar. 17. Bahrain. Statistical Bureau. 1972a. Statistics of the Population Census, 1971. . 19 72b. Statistical Abstract 1971. Bahrain. . 1974. Statistical Abstract 1973. Bahrain. . 19 75. Statistical Abstract 1974. Bahrain. . 1976. Statistical Abstract 1975. Bahrain. BANGLADESH 175 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of March 1, 1974 71,479,071 2. Adjusted population, census of March 1, 1974 76,398,000 3. Births per 1 ,000 population, 1974 44-48 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1974 20 5. Annual rate of growth, 1974 (percent) 2.3-2.9 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1969-74 46 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1969-74 153 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 88,092,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 44-48 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 17-20 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.5-3.0 MOTES: 1. Final census figure (Bureau of Statistics, 1977, table 1). 2. Census population adjusted for 6.4 percent net underenumeration based on a Post- Enumeration Check (Bureau of Statistics, 1977, p. v) . 3. Lower bound of range was derived at the U.S. Bureau of the Census by applying age- specific fertility rates based on pregnancy histories from the 1975-76 Bangladesh Fertility Survey (Ahmed, 1979, p. 7) to an adjusted age-sex distribution from the 1974 census (Bangladesh and United Kingdom, 1977, p. 88). Upper bound of range is based on the same age-sex distribution and the age-specific fertility rates from the 1974 Bangladesh Retrospective Survey of Fertility and Mortality (BRSFM) as reported in Bangladesh and United Kingdom, 19 77, p. 77. Fertility rates from the BRSFM were adjusted using a modification of the Brass fertility technique. 4. Adjusted estimate from the 1974 BRSFM (Bangladesh and United Kingdom, 1977, p. 88) based on age-sex-specific death rates from a 1969-74 life table and the adjusted 1974 age-sex distribution. 5. Range of variation given possible combinations of crude birth and death rates and a net emigration rate ranging from zero to 2 per 1,000 population (Khan, 1973, p. 194). 6-7. Derived from an empirical life table based on the application of the Brass mortality technique, the orphanhood technique, and the widowhood technique to data as reported in the 1974 BRSFM (Bangladesh and United Kingdom, 1977, p. 88). 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estmates. 9. Projected range of variation assuming no significant change in fertility since 1974. 10. Projected range of variation based on assumed trend of mortality since 1974. 11. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates (44.1 and 16.8 per 1,000 population and 47.5 and 17.3 per 1,000 population) and estimated net emigration rates of zero to 2 per 1,000 population. 176 BANGLADESH Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 42,635 47,741 53,645 54,992 56,401 57,869 59,393 60,976 62,620 64,321 66,074 67,876 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 69,727 71,556 73,075 75,052 77,083 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1975 1976 1977 1978 1979 79 3 169 81,311 83,511 85,771 88,092 Period Average annua growth rati 1950-55 1955-60 1960-65 1965-70 1970-75 1975-79 2.. 2. 2.( 2, 2., 2. NOTES: 1950-74 — Based on the adjusted 1974 census. Growth rates for 1950-61 are based on Pakistan Planning Commission population estimates for East and West Pakistan as reported in UNDY 1970, table 4; those for 1962-74 are based on results of the Population Growth Estimation Experiment (1962-65) and the 1974 Bangladesh Retrospective Survey of Fertility and Mortality. Population estimates for 19 71 and 19 72 take into account natural disasters and the war for independence . 1975-79 — Based on the adjusted 1974 census and assumed fertility, mortality, and migration trends since 1975. MAJOR SOURCES Ahmed, Mahbubuddin. 1979. "A Note on the Direct Estimation of Current Fertility Level Using th Bangladesh Fertility Survey Data." A paper presented at the workshop, Reoent Trends of Fertility and Mortality in Bangladesh. Dacca. Bangladesh, Census Commission; and United Kingdom, Ministry of Overseas Development. 19 77. Report on the 1974 Bangladesh Retrospective Survey of Fertility and Mortality. [London.] Bureau of Statistics. 1977. Population Census of Bangladesh. 1974. National Volume. Dacca. Khan, Masihur Rahman. 19 73. "Bangladesh Population During the First Five Year Plan Period (1973-78): An Estimate." Bangladesh Economic Review, vol. 1, no. 2, pp. 186-198. Dacca. Pakistan Institute of Development Economics. 1971. Final Report of the Population Growth Esti- mation Experiment, 1962-65. eds. M. Naseem Iqbal Farooqui and Ghazi Mumtaz Farooq . BHUTAN 177 BENCHMARK DATA 1 . Enumerated population, census of November -Dec ember 1969 1, 034, 774 2. Ad j us ted population, census of Nov ember -Dec ember 1969 NA 3. Births per 1 ,000 population NA 4. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 5 . Annual rate of growth NA 6. Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 1,273,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 43 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 20 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.2-2.3 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR April 1979. 2. The 1969 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-7. Data not available. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. Ba.sed on assumed trends in fertility and mortality which take into consideration alternative United Nations projections. 178 BHUTAN Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 752 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1950-55 1.1 1955 1960 793 859 1970 1,048 1955-60 1.6 1961 875 1971 1,070 1960-65 1.9 1962 891 1972 1,092 1965-70 2.1 1963 908 1973 1,115 1970-75 2.1 1964 1965 925 943 1974 1975 1,138 1,163 1975-79 2.3 1966 962 1976 1,190 1967 983 1977 1,217 1968 1,004 1978 1,244 1969 1,026 1979 1,273 NOTES: 1950-79— Based on the 1969 census and assumed trends in the growth rate which take into consideration alternative U.N. projections. MAJOR SOURCES United Nations. 1977. World Population Prospects as Assessed in 1973. ST/ESA/SER.A/60. New York. . 1979. World Population Trends and Prospects by Country, 1950-2000: Summary Report of the 1978 Assessment. ST/ESA/SER.R/33 . New York. BRUNEI 179 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of August 10, 1971 136,256 2. Adjusted population, census of August 10, 1971 137,147 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 28 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 4 5. Annual rate of growth, 1977-78 (percent) 5.8 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1971 64-67 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 20 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 213,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 • 28 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 4 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 5.8 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in Economic and Statistics Section, 1973, table 1. Population excludes transients afloat. 2. Based on an official estimate of 0.65 percent underenumerat ion shown by a post enumera- tion survey (Economic and Statistics Section, 1973, p. 29). 3-4. Based on provisional registered data and the official midyear population estimate (PVSR October 1979). 5. Calculated from official midyear population estimates for 1977 and 1978 (U.N., 1979). This growth rate implies a net immigration rate of 33 per 1,000 population. 6. Estimated based on an average of registered deaths, by age and sex, for 1971, 1972, and 1973 (UNDY 1974, table 25); the total 1971 census population; and the 1971 enumerated population excluding temporary residents and short-term visitors (Economic and Statis- tics Section, 1973, tables 8 and 37). 7. Based on provisional registered data (PVSR October 1979). 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. See note 3-4. 11. Projected assuming no significant change in the 1977-78 growth rate. The difference between tne unrounded crude birth and death rates and the growth rate implies a net immigration rate of 33 per 1,000 population. 180 BRUNEI Midyear Population Estimatesand Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 Population 45 61 83 87 91 94 98 102 107 111 116 121 Year 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 1978 Population 128 137 142 145 150 162 177 190 201 PROJECTED ESTIMATE 1979 213 Period 1950-55 1955-60 1960-65 1965-70 1970-75 1975-79 Average annual growth rate 6.1 6.2 4.2 4.4 4.8 6.8 NOTES: 1950-71— Based on the unadjusted 1947 and 1960 censuses, the adjusted 1971 census, and assumed fertility, mortality, and migration trends since 1950. 1972-78— Official estimates as reported by the U.N., 1979. The 1977 estimate is provisional. 1979— Proj ected assuming a continuation of the 1977-78 growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source November 24, 1947 August 10, 1960 August 10, 1971 MAJOR SOURCES 40,657 83,877 136,256 Enumerated populations for 1947, 1960, and 1971 and the adjusted 1971 population are reported in 137,147 Economic and Statistics Section, 1973, table 2 and p. 29. The 1971 population was adjusted based on an official estimate of 0.65 percent under enumeration, Economic and Statistics Section. 1973. Report on the Census of Population 1971. Bandar Seri Begawan. United Nations. Statistical Office. 1979. Personal communication. BURMA 181 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of March 31, 1973 28,885,867 2. Adjusted population, census of March 31, 1973 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population NA 4. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 5. Annual rate of growth NA 6. Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 33,590,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 38-39 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 14 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.3-2.5 NOTES: 1. Provisional census figure as reported in PVSR January 1979. Figure includes estimates of approximately 800,000 persons residing in six townships which were not enumerated, and 1,600 residents who were absent at the time of the census. Population is de jure. 2. The 1973 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-7. Data not available. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. Projected range of variation based on 1975-80 and 1980-85 projected rates from the U.N. high, medium, and low variant projections (U.N., 1979, tables 2-A, 7, and 9). The death rate rounds to the same number for all variants. 182 BURMA Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 Population 17,927 19,682 21,726 22,180 22,650 23,138 23,643 24,167 24,710 25,272 25,856 26,458 Year Population 19 70 1971 1972 27,078 27,718 28,378 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 1978 1979 29,059 29, 760 30,482 31,226 31,992 32, 782 33, 590 Period 1950-55 1955-60 1960-65 1965-70 1970-75 1975-79 Average annual growth rate 1.9 2.0 2.1 2.3 2.4 2.4 NOTES: 1950-79 — Based on the 1973 unadjusted census population, and growth rates derived from U.N. medium variant projection series (U.N., 1979, table 1-A; and unpublished computer printout) . MAJOR SOURCES United Nations. 1979. World Population Trends and Prospects by Country, 1950-2000 . Report of the 1978 Assessment. ST/ESA/SER.R/33. New York. Summary CHINA-MAINLAND 183 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of June 30, 1953 582,603,417 2. Adjusted population, census of June 30, 1953 NA 3. Births per 1 ,000 population NA 4. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 5. Annual rate of growth NA 6. Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 1,012,197,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 21-26 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 7-9 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.4-1.7 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported by State Statistical Bureau (1954). Excludes a reported 7,591,298 population residing in Taiwan and 11,743,320 Chinese residing overseas. The Chinese took a census in 1964 which disclosed a population of 691,220,000 on the main- land as of midyear (published by Ditu Chuban She, 1972). In conjunction with the official population totals for the 1950 's, this figure implies a major population loss in the early 1960's and is therefore not used as a benchmark figure. 2. The 1953 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-5. Data not available. An official Chinese source (State Statistical Bureau, 1979) reports a 1977 birth rate of 19.03, death rate of 6.91, and natural increase rate of 12.12; the corresponding figures for 1978 are 18.30, 6.30, and 12.00. Another source (Xinhua, 1980) gives the 1979 natural increase rate as 11.7 per 1,000 population. 6-7. Data not available. A life expectancy at birth of 68 years for 1978 was reported by Yu Zhenpeng (1980) . 8. Based on FDAD intermediate model population estimates and projections (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1980). The corresponding low model figure is 964,365,000 and the high model figure is 1,060,029,000. 9-10. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1953 as derived from FDAD 'component projections (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1980). The intermediate model crude birth and death rates are 23 and 8 per 1,000 population, respectively . 11. Range of variation from FDAD component projections (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1980). The intermediate model growth rate is 1.5 percent. 184 CHINA-MAINLAND Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annua growth rat 1950 547,364 1968 802,821 1950-55 2. PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1969 1970 825,032 848, 348 1955-60 2. 1955 611,585 1971 870,699 1960-65 1. 1960 681,559 1972 891,601 1965-70 2. 1961 681,652 1973 911,544 1970-75 2. 1962 1963 681,716 692,126 1974 1975 931,042 949,711 1975-79 1. 1964 712,449 1976 966,710 1965 736,054 1977 982,185 1966 758,512 1978 997,225 1967 780,176 1979 1,012,197 NOTES: 1950-79 — Reported and estimated data provided by FDAD. For further information on sources and methods used in estimation, write the Chief, Foreign Demographic Analysis Division Bureau of the Census, Washington, D.C. 20230. Official Chinese sources have reported end-of- year population totals of 803,350,000 for 1969 (Xinhua, 1980); 919,700,000 for 1975,932,670,00 for 1976, 945,230,000 for 1977, 958,070,000 for 1978 (Song and Li, 1980); and 970,920,000 for 1979 (Xinhua, 1980) . These figures are based on compilations of totals reported by the prov- inces. However, the implied rates of growth during 1978 and 1979 are not consistent with the corresponding official natural increase rates, and there are questions about the statistical origins of all of these figures; hence they are not incorporated as controls in the series given above. MAJOR SOURCES Ditu Chuban She (Map Publishing House). 1972. Shijie Ditu Ce (World Atlas). Peking. Song Jian and Li Guangyuan. 1980. "Renkou fazhan wenti de dingliang yanjiu" ("A Quantitative Study of the Problems of Population Growth"), Jingji yanjiu (Economic Research) , no. 2, Feb., p. 62. State Statistical Bureau. 1954. Communique on Results of Census and Registration of China's Population. Xinhua (New China News Agency). Peking. In American Consulate General, 1954, Current Background, no. 301. Hong Kong. . 1979. Personal communication to Pi-Chao Chen. U.S. Bureau of the Census. Foreign Demographic Analysis Division (FDAD). 1980. Unpublished projections. Xinhua (New China News Agency). 1980. [Untitled.] Apr. 18. Peking. In Foreign Broadcast Infor- mation Service, no. 80-078, Apr. 21, 1980, p. L2. Yu Zhenpeng. 1980. Scientists Predict Various Rates of Future Population Growth. Xinhua (New China News Agency). Feb. 13. Peking. In Foreign Broadcast Information Service, no. 80-033, Feb. 15, 1980, L12. CHINA - TAIWAN i85 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of December 16, 1975 16,206,181 2. Adjusted population, census of December 16, 1975 16,260,000 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 25 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 5 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.0 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1977 70 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1977 25 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 17,456,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 25 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 5 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.0 NOTES: 1. Final census figure. Excludes a reported population of 73,173 for the Fukien Area (Popu- lation Census Office of the Executive Yuan, 1976, table 1). 2. Census population adjusted for 0.3 percent net underenumeration (U.S. Bureau of the Cen- sus, 1978). 3-4. Estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on registered data and the estimated midyear population. Births and deaths were adjusted for 2 and 4 percent underregistra- tion, respectively. 5. Difference between crude birth and death rates. 6-7. Calculated from official 1977 life tables (Ministry of the Interior, 1978, table 88) based on registered deaths, by age and sex. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. 186 CHINA -TAIWAN Midyear Population Estimatesand Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Average annual Year Population Year Population Period growth rate 1950 7,981 1970 14,598 1950-55 3.5 1955 1960 9,486 11,209 1971 1972 14,918 15,226 1955-60 3.3 1961 11,563 1973 15,526 1960-65 2.9 1962 11,919 1974 15,824 1965-70 2.4 1963 12,277 1975 16,122 1970-75 2.0 1964 1965 12,631 12,978 1976 1977 16,450 16,788 1975-79 2.0 1966 13,321 1978 17,118 1967 13,649 1968 13,962 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1969 14,282 1979 17,456 NOTES: 1950-78— Based on the 1966, 19 70, and 1975 adjusted censuses and adjusted registered births and deaths (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1978). 1979 — Projected at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on the 1978 midyear population. Adjusted registered births and deaths for 1978 were used to estimate the population at the end of the 1978 calendar year. The end year estimate for 1978 was projected to midyear 1979 assum- ing a continuation of the 1977-78 growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source December 16, 1966 December 16, 1970 December 16, 19 75 13,348,096 14,693,013 16,206,183 13,487,000 14,749,000 16,260,000 Enumerated populations for 1966, 1970, and 1975 as reported in Census Office of Taiwan, no date, table 9; Census Office of the Executive Yuan, 1972, table 7; and Population Census Office of the Executive Yuan, 19 76, table 1, respectively. The 1966, 19 70, and 19 75 enumerated populations were adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1978) for 1.0, 0.4, and 0.3 percent net underenumeration, respectively. CHINA - TAIWAN 187 MAJOR SOURCES ensus Office of the Executive Yuan. 19 72. An Extract Report on the 1970 Sample Census of Population and Housing, Taiwan-Fukien Area, Republic of China. Census Office of Taiwan- no date. The 1966 Census of Population and Housing, Taiwan-Fukien Area, vol. 2, part 1. Directorate-General of Budget, Accounting and Statistics. 1979. Monthly Statistics of the Republic of China, no. 157. Ministry of the Interior. 19 78. 19 77 Taiwan-Fukien Demographic Fact Book, Republic of China. Taipei. opulation Census Office of the Executive Yuan. 1976. An Extract Report on the 1975 Sample Census of Population and Housing, Taiwan-Fukien Area, Republic of China. Taipei Municipality. J.S. Bureau of the Census. 19 78. Country Demographic Profiles — Republic of China. Washington, D.C. 188 CYPRUS BENCHMARK DATA 1 . Enumerated population, census of September 30, 1976 612,85 2. Adjusted population, census of September 30, 1976 Ny 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 1 A. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 { 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1976-77 7! 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 - 1 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 621,00i 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 1' 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in Statistics and Research Department, 1979a, table 1. Population is de jure. 2. The 1976 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Based on registered births, deaths, and official midyear population as reported in Statistics and Research Department, 1979a, tables 13, 15, and 30. Published registratio data include an unknown amount of upward adjustment. 5. Calculated from official de jure end-of-year population estimates for 1977 and 1978 as reported in Statistics and Research Department, 1979a, table 13. The rate of natural in crease exceeds the rate of growth due to an implied net emigration rate of 3.6 per 1,00 population. 6. Calculated from official estimates of life expectancy at birth by sex (Statistics and Research Department, 1979a, tables 38 and 39). 7. Calculated from official estimates of registered births and infant deaths as reported in Statistics and Research Department, 1979a, tables 15 and 34. Published registration data include an unknown amount of upward adjustment. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. CYPRUS 189 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1955,and I960 to 1979 (Popu lotion in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 494 1970 615 1950-55 1.4 1955 1960 530 573 1971 1972 620 626 1955-60 1.6 1961 579 1973 634 1960-65 0.6 1962 576 1974 641 1965-70 0.8 1963 582 1975 618 1970-75 0.1 1964 1965 587 591 1976 1977 613 613 1975-79 0.1 1966 595 1978 616 1967 599 1968 604 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1969 609 1979 621 NOTES: 1950-78— Of ficial midyear population estimates as reported by the Statistics and Research Department (1973, table 7; and 1979a, table 12) based on the 1946, 1960, 1973, and 1976 censuses. Estimates are de jure beginning in 1961. 1979— Calculated by applying the unrounded growth rate from the official end-of-year popula- tion estimates for 1977 and 1978 (Statistics and Research Department, 1979a, table 13) to the official end-of-year 1978 estimate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source November 10, 1946 December 11, 1960 April 1, 1973 September 30, 1976 450,114 573,566 631,778 612,851 Enumerated 1946 and 1960 de facto and 1973 and 1976 de jure popula- tions as reported in Statistics and Research Department, 1979a, table 1. MAJOR SOURCES Statistics and Research Department. 1973. Demographic Report^ 1972. Nicosia. . 1977. Demographic Report 3 1976. Nicosia. . 1978. Quarterly Statistical Digest 3 nos. 43 and 44. Nicosia. . 1979a. Demographic Report, 1978. Nicosia. . 1979b. Economic Report 1977. Nicosia. 190 GAZA STRIP BENCHMARK DATA 1 1. Enumerated population, census of September 14, 1967 356,261 2. Adjusted population, census of September 14, 1967 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 51 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 14 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.7 6. Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1 8. Population, July 1, 1979 420,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 51 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 14 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.7 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in Israel, 1967, table B. 2. The 1967 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3. Calculated from births registered in 1978 and the average population for 1978. 4. Based on deaths estimated as the difference between registered births and official esti- mate of natural increase, and the average population for 1978 (Israel, 1979, table A/1). 5. Calculated from official December 31 population estimates for 1977 and 1978 as reported in Israel, 1979, table A/1. The difference between the rate of natural increase (3.6 percent) and the rate of growth implies a net emigration rate of 9 per 1,000 population. 6-7. Data not available. Using an estimated 1977 crude death rate of 15 the 1977 age distri- bution (Israel, 1979, table A/1; and Israel, 1978, table XXVII/3) , and the Coale-Demeny south region pattern of mortality, a life expectancy at birth of 53 years and an infant mortality rate of 118 can be estimated for 1977. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. *A11 data except items 1 and 8 refer to Gaza Strip and Northern Sinai combined. GAZA STRIP 191 Midyear Population Estimatesand Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Popi ilation Period Average annual growth rate 1950 300 1970 329 1950-55 1.6 1955 1960 325 377 1971 1972 335 342 1955-60 3.0 1961 368 1973 353 1960-65 2.5 1962 382 1974 365 1965-70 -5.3 1963 395 1975 374 1970-75 2.6 1964 1965 410 428 1976 1977 384 396 1975-79 2.8 1966 440 1978 407 1967 369 PROJECTED ESTIMATI 1968 334 1969 324 1979 420 NOTES: 1950-66- Based on population estimates reported in UNDY 1963, table 4; and UNDY 1969, table 4. 1967-78— Based on tbe 1967 census figure for Gaza Strip and official population estimates for 1968-78 for Gaza Strip and Northern Sinai combined, as reported in Israel, 1978, table XXVII/1; and 1979, table A/1. All estimates shown are for Gaza Strip, calculated after de- ducting the estimated population for Northern Sinai from the estimated combined Gaza Strip and Northern Sinai population. Estimates for Northern Sinai were calculated assuming a constant annual growth rate of 2.5 percent after 1967. 1979— Proj ected assuming a continuation of the 1977-78 growth rate for Gaza Strip. MAJOR SOURCES Israel. Central Bureau of Statistics. 1967. Census of Population 1967: West Bank of the Jordan, Gaza Strip, and Northern Sinai, Golan Heights, Data from Full Enumeration. Publication no . 1 . Jerusalem. . 1978. Statistical Abstract of Israel 1978, no. 29. Jerusalem. 1979. Quarterly Statistics of the Administered Territories, vol. VIII, no. 4, Jerusalem. 192 HONG KONG BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of August 2, 1976 .. .. 4,420,390 2. Adjusted population, census of August 2, 1976 4,439,250 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 , 18 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 5 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978-79 (percent) , 6.2 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1976 73 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 12 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 , 4,900,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 18 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 5 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 3.3 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in Census and Statistics Department, no date, table 3.1. Includes an official upward adjustment to allow for persons in "non-contact households" and to allow for natural increase among the marine population who were enumerated two months before the land population. 2. Census figure officially adjusted for 0.42 percent net under enumeration (Census and Statistics Department, 1977, p. 5), based on the results of a post enumeration survey. 3-4. Official rates as reported in Census and Statistics Department, 1979b, table 14.3. 5. Calculated from official midyear population estimates for 1978 and 1979 (Census and Statistics Department, 1979b, table 14.3). The difference between the 1978-79 growth rate and the rate of natural increase for 1978 implies a net immigration rate of 49.4 per 1,000 population. Official estimates imply a sharp increase in net immigration. This migration is believed to be due to Vietnamese refugees arriving in Hong Kong between January 1979 and July 1979., 6. Calculated from official life tables for males and females (Census and Statistics Depart- ment , 1978a, table 1). 7. Official rate as reported in Census and Statistics Department, 1979b, table 14.3. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. See note 3-4. 11. Calculated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on official end-of-year population estimates for 1977 and 1978 (Census and Statistics Department, 1979a, table 14.3), implying a net immigration rate of 20.6 per 1,000 population. HONG KONG 193 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Pop ulation in thousands, rate in percent) Average annual Year Population Year Population Period growth rate 1950 2,237 1970 3,959 1950-55 2.1 1955 2,490 1971 4,045 1955-60 4.2 1960 3,07 5 1972 4,116 1961 3,168 1973 4,213 1960-65 3.1 1962 3,305 1974 4,320 1965-70 1.9 1963 3,421 1975 4,396 1970-75 2.1 1964 3,505 1976 4,444 1975-79 2.7 1965 3,598 1977 4,514 1966 3,630 1978 4,606 1967 3,723 1979 4,900 1968 3,803 1969 3,864 mtn NOTES: 1950-79— Off icial estimates as reported in Census and Statistics Department, 1969, table 2.2; no date, table 3.3; 1978b, table 14.3; and 1979b, table 14.3, The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source March 7, 1961 March 9, 1971 August 3, 1976 3,133,131 3,948,179 4,420,390 3,152,043 3,990,074 4,439,250 The enumerated populations of 1961, 1971, and 1976 as reported in UNDY 1968, table 2; Census and Statistics Department, 1972, p. 9; and Census and Statistics Department, no date, table 3.1, respectively. The 1961, 1971, and 1976 censuses were adjusted for 0.6, 1.05, and 0.42 percent under enumeration, re- spectively (U.N., 1974, p. 122; Census and Statistics Department, 1972, p. 9; and Census and Statistics Department, 1977, p. 5). MAJOR SOURCES Census and Statistics Department. 1969. Hong Kong Statistics 1947-1967. Hong Kong. 1972. Hong Kong Population and Housing Census 1971: Main Report. Hong Kong. 1977. Country Report of Hong Kong. Hong Kong. Mimeo . 1978a. Hong Kong Life Tables. Hong Kong. 1978b. Hong Kong Monthly Digest of Statistics. July. Hong Kong. 1979a. Hong Kong Monthly Digest of Statistics. Jan. Hong Kong. 1979b. Hong Kong Monthly Digest of Statistics. July. Hong Kong, no date. Hong Kong By-Census, 1976. Main Report, vol. 1. United Nations. ESCAP. 1974. The Demographic Situation in Hong Kong. ESCAP Country Monograph Series, no. 1. Bangkok. 194 BENCHMARK DATA INDIA 1 . Enumerated population, census of April 1, 1971 548, 159 ,652 2. Adjusted population, census of April 1, 19 71 563,214,000 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1977 35 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1971 17 5. Annual rate of growth, 1971 (percent) 2.2 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1969 47 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1969 134 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 667 3 326 3 000 9 . Births per 1 ,000 population, 1978 33-34 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 15 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.9 NOTES: 1. Final census figure including the Indian held part of Jammu and Kashmir (4,616,632) and Sikkim (209,843) as reported in Registrar General and Census Commissioner, 19 75, table A-I. 2. Census population adjusted for 2.7 percent net underenumeration (U.S. Bureau of the Cen- sus, 1978). 3. Derived at the U.S. Bureau of the Census by inflating, by 5 percent, the reported crude birth rate from the India Sample Registration System (Registrar General, 19 79) . 4. Calculated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census by applying central death rates from an estimated 19 71 life table to the 19 71 census population adjusted by age and sex, and moved to midyear (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1978). 5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates for 1971 (38.7 per 1,000 and 16.7 per 1,000 population, respectively). Adjusted crude birth rate based on rate from Sample Registration System as reported in Registrar General, 19 78, p. 2. 6-7. Derived from estimated life tables prepared at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1978). 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected range of variation based on assumed trend of fertility since 1977 and of mortality since 1971. 11. Projected rate based on selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates (33.1 and 14.6 per 1,000 population and 33.8 and 14.7 per 1,000 population, respec- tively). The growth rate rounds to the same number for both series. INDIA Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1 955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 195 Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 369,880 19 70 553,619 1950-55 1.8 1955 1960 404,478 445,857 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1955-60 1.9 1961 454,946 1971 566,180 1960-65 2.1 1962 464,230 1972 578,712 1965-70 2.2 1963 473,850 1973 591,328 1970-75 2.2 1964 1965 484,027 494,882 1974 1975 603,79 7 616,551 1975-79 2.0 1966 506,005 1976 629, 760 1967 517,457 1977 642, 552 1968 529,200 1978 654,895 1969 541,296 19 79 667,326 NOTES: 1950-71 — Based on the adjusted 1961 and 19 71 censuses and estimated trends in fertility and mortality since 1950. Data include all areas of present-day India. 1972-77 — Projected by the component method based on the 1971 adjusted midyear population, adjusted crude birth rates for each year 1971-77, and an assumed trend in mortality. 1978-79 — Projected by the component method based on the 1977 projected midyear population and assumed trends in fertility and mortality. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source March 1, 1961 April 1, 19 71 439,234,771 548,159,652 451,885,000 563,214,000 Enumerated populations as reported in Registrar General and Census Commissioner, 1975, table A-II. The 1961 and 19 71 enumerated popu- lations were adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1978) for 2.8 percent and 2.7 percent net underenumeration, respectively. 196 INDIA MAJOR SOURCES Adlakha, Ariun and Dudley Kirk. 1974. "Vital Rates in India 1961-71 Estimated from 1971 Census Data." Population Studies, vol. 28, no. 3, pp. 381-400. Chari, R. B. 1977. "Vital Statistics System in India." Unpublished paper prepared for Confer- ence on Vital Statistics in Asia. Manila. May 9-13. India Cabinet Secretariat, no date. The National Sample Survey , Nineteenth Round, July 1964- June 1965. Tables with Notes on Differential' Fertility and Mortality Rates in Rural and Urban Areas of India, report no. 186. New Delhi. Mukherjee, Sudhansu Bhusan. 1976. The Age Distribution of the Indian Population. East-West Population Institute. Honolulu. Office of the Registrar General. 1972. Measures of Fertility and Mortality in India. SRS Ana- lytical Series, no. 2. New Delhi. . no date. 1961 Census. Life Tables, 1951-60. [New Delhi.] Registrar General. 1976. Sample Registration Bulletin, vol. X, no. 1. New Delhi. . 1978. Sample Registration Bulletin, vol. XII, no. 1. New Delhi. . 1979. Personal communication. Registrar General and Census Commissioner. 1974. Census of India 1971. Union Primary Census Abstract, series 1 — India, part II-A (ii). [New Delhi.] . 1975. Census of India 1971. General Population Tables, series 1 — India, part II-A (i) New Delhi. . 19 76. Fertility Differentials in India 1972. New Delhi. U.S. Bureau of the Census. 1978. Country Demographic Profiles — India. Washington, D.C. Visaria, Pravin M. 1969. "Mortality and Fertility in India, 1951-1961." The Milbank Memorial Fund Quarterly, vol. XLVIII, part 1, no. 1, pp. 91-116. INDONESIA 197 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of September 24, 1971 119,232,499 2. Adjusted population, census of September 24, 1971 126,014,000 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1975 36-38 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1975 16 5. Annual rate of growth, 1975 (percent) 2.0-2.1 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1975 46 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1975 114 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 148,085,000 9 . Births per 1 ,000 population, 1978 34-36 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 15 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.0-2.1 NOTES: 1. Census population as reported in Central Bureau of Statistics, 1975, p. xxx, including an estimated population of 772,654 for rural West Irian. Excludes a provisional figure of 610,500 from the December 15, 19 70 census of East Timor (PVSR January 1978) which was annexed by Indonesia in July 19 76. 2. Census population adjusted for 4.9 percent net underenumeration by the U.S. Bureau of the Census. Includes an inflated 19 70 census figure of 642,000 for East Timor (derived by assuming the same percent net underenumeration for East Timor as for the remainder of Indonesia) projected to 1971. 3-4. Range of variation implied by alternate component population estimates based on the 1971 adjusted census population, by age and sex; on two estimates of fertility trends; and on one estimate of the trend of mortality. 5. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates (37.9 and 16.5 per 1,000 population and 36.3 and 16.4 per 1,000 population, respectively) . 6. Calculated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1979) based on levels of life expectancy at birth for Java and Outside Java used by the Central Bureau of Statistics (1978) in making their official population projections, and consideration of past trends of mortality. 7. Estimated by Hull (1978a) using data on date of last birth and number of last births still living from Phase II of the 1976 Intercensal Population Survey. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1975. 11. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates (36.1 and 14.8 per 1,000 population and 34.3 and 14.6 per 1,000 population, respectively) . 198 INDONESIA Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 83,414 1970 122,671 1950-55 1.7 1955 1960 90,727 100,655 1971 1972 125,353 128,175 1955-60 2.1 1961 102,900 1973 131,020 1960-65 2.2 1962 105,242 1974 133,824 1965-70 1.8 1963 107,627 1975 136,578 1970-75 2.1 1964 1965 110,055 112,269 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1975-79 2.0 1966 114,176 1976 139,349 1967 116,115 1977 142,187 1968 118,123 1978 145,095 1969 120,286 1979 148,085 NOTES: 1950-75 — Based on the adjusted 1961 and 1971 censuses of Indonesia excluding East Timor, the inflated 1960 and 1970 censuses of East Timor, and estimated fertility and mortality trends during the period. East Timor was annexed by Indonesia in July 19 76. 19 76-79 — Population of Indonesia including East Timor was projected by the component method based on the midyear 1975 population (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1979, table 1). The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source Indonesia, excluding East Timor: October 31, 1961 September 24, 1971 East Timor: December 15, 1960 December 15, 1970 97,018,829 119,232,499 517,079 610,500 102,880,000 125,362,000 548,000 642,000 Indonesia, excluding East Timor — Enumerated populations for 1961 and 19 71 are from Central Bureau of Statistics, 1963, table 1; and 1975, table xxx, respectively. They include an estimated popula- tion for West Irian of 700,000 in 1961; and for rural West Irian of 772,654 in 1971. Adjusted figures were estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1979). East Timor — Enumerated populations for 1960 and 19 70 are from UNDY 1970, table 7; and PVSR January 1978, respectively. Adjusted figures were estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1979), assuming the same percent net under enumeration as estimated for the remainder of Indonesia in 1961 and 1971, respectively. INDONESIA 199 MAJOR SOURCES Central Bureau of Statistics. 1963. Population Census 1961. Extended 1% Sample, series SP.II. Jakarta. . 1975. 1971 Population Census. Population of Indonesia, series D. Jakarta. . 19 76. Estimates of Fertility and Mortality in Indonesia Based on the 19 71 Population Census, by Lee-Jay Cho, Sam Suharto, Geoffrey McNicoll, and S. G. Made Mamas. Jakarta . 1978. Proyeksi Penduduk Indonesia, 1976-2001 (Population Projections, Indonesia, 1976-2001), series K, no. 2. Jakarta. Hull, Terence H. 1978a. "An Estimate of Infant Mortality in Indonesia in 1975." Working Paper No. 10. Population Institute. Gadjah Mada University. Yogyakarta. . 1978b. "Estimates of Indonesian Fertility Rates for 1975." Working Paper No. 9. Popula- tion Institute. Gadjah Mada University. Yogyakarta. Hull, Terence H. , Valerie J. Hull, and Masri Singarimbun. 1977. "Indonesia's Family Planning Story: Success and Challenge." Population Bulletin, vol. 32, no. 6. Population Reference Bureau, Inc. Washington, D.C. McDonald, Peter, Mohammed Yasin and Gavin W. Jones. 1975. Levels and Trends in Fertility and Childhood Mortality in Indonesia. Indonesian Fertility-Mortality Survey 19 73. Monograph No. 1 University of Indonesia. Jakarta. Suharto, Sam and Lee-Jay Cho. 19 78. Preliminary Estimates of Indonesian Fertility Based on the 1976 Intercensal Population Survey. Papers of the East-West Population Institute, No. 52. Honolulu. U.S. Bureau of the Census. 1975. Levels and Trends of Mortality in Indonesia 1961 to 1971, by Larry Heligman. International Research Document No. 2. Washington, D.C. . 1979. Country Demographic Profiles — Indonesia. Washington, D.C. 200 IRAN BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of October 30-November 19, 1976 33,662,176 2. Adjusted population, census of October 30-November 19, 1976 34,703,000 3. Births per 1 ,000 population, 1973-76 42 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1973-76 12 5. Annual rate of growth, 1973-76 (percent) 3.0 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1973-76 57 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1973-76 112 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 37,430,000 9 . Births per 1 ,000 population, 1978 41 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 U 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) ^.o NOTES: 1. Preliminary census figure based on daily reports of enumerators (Statistical Centre of Iran, 1978b, table 1) . 2. Preliminary census figure adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census for a reported 3.0 percent net underenumeration based on preliminary results from the post enumeration survey (Eory, 1978, p. 3). 3-4. Adjusted rates as reported by the 1973-76 Population Growth Survey (Statistical Centre of Iran, 1978a, table 20). Adjusted births and deaths were derived through completeness checks, matching of control questionnaires to regular survey questionnaires for the same household, and an application of the Chandrasekaran-Deming technique. 5. Based on the difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and an estimated net emigration rate of 0.5 per 1,000 population for Iranian nationals (Statistical Centre of Iran, 1978a, table 20). 6. Calculated from a 1973-76 life table derived at the U.S. Bureau of the Census from death rates, by age and sex, as reported by the 1973-76 Population Growth Survey (Statistical Centre of Iran, 1978a, tables 39-40 and pp. 91-97). 7. Official estimate derived from an analysis of data collected in the second and third survey years of the 1973-76 Population Growth Survey (Statistical Centre of Iran, 1978a, pp. 91-97) . 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9. Projected based on assumed trends in fertility since 1973-76 which take into considera- tion the annual trend as estimated by the 1973-76 Population Growth Survey (Statistical Centre of Iran, 1978a, table 20). 10. Projected based on assumed trends in mortality since 1973-76 which take into considera- tion the annual trend as estimated by the 1973-76 Population Growth Survey (Statistical Centre of Iran, 1978a, table 20), and estimated excess mortality due to the 1978 earth- quake (The Washington Post, Sept. 19 and 20, 1978). 11. Projected based on the difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and an estimated net emigration rate of 2 per 1,000 population. Net emigration is based on estimated departures of Iranian nationals and foreign-born persons (The Washington Post, Dec. 9 and 11, 1978) . IRAN 201 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 16,357 1970 28,906 1950-55 2.7 1955 1960 18,728 21,573 1971 1972 29,729 30,573 1955-60 2.8 1961 22,210 1973 31,443 1960-65 2.9 1962 22,870 1974 32,360 1965-70 2.9 1963 23,552 1975 33,332 1970-75 2.8 1964 1965 1966 24,262 24,997 25,767 1976 34,329 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1975-79 2.9 1967 26,530 1977 35,372 1968 27,307 1978 36,447 1969 28,098 1979 37,430 NOTES: 1950-76 — Based on the 1956, 1966, and 1976 adjusted census populations, assumed trends in fertility and mortality, and estimated net migration. Estimated net migration is based on reported data on the foreign-born population in 1956, 1966, and 1976 (Statistical Centre of Iran, 1968, pp. 59 and 60; and 1978b, table 2), emigration to the Persian Gulf States (Bahrier, 1971) and the United States (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1978, table 123), and emigration of Iranian nationals during the period 1973-76 (Statistical Centre of Iran, 1978a, table 44). 1977-79 — Projected based on the 1976 adjusted census popualtion, assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 19 73-76, which take into consideration the annual trends in fertility and mortality as estimated by the 1973-76 Population Growth Survey (Statistical Centre of Iran, 1978a, table 20), estimated excess mortality due to the 1978 earthquake (The Washington Post, Sept. 19 and 20, 19 78), and estimated net emigration based on departures of Iranian nationals and foreign-born populations (The Washington Post, Dec. 9 and 11, 1978). The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source November 1-15, 1956 November 1-20, 1966 October 30- November 19, 19 76 18,954,704 25,788,722 33,662,176 19,441,189 26,047,000 34,703,000 Enumerated populations for 1956, 1966, and 1976 as reported in Statistical Centre of Iran, 1968, p. 42; 1970, table 1; and 1978b, table 1, respectively. The 1956 census was adjusted by Maroufi-Bozorgi (1967), for 2.5 percent net underenumeration; the 1966 census was adjusted by the Statistical Centre of Iran (1971), for 1.0 percent net underenumera- tion; and the 1976 census was adjusted by the U.S. Bureau of the Census for 3.0 percent net under- enumeration based on the results of the post enumeration survey. 202 IRAN MAJOR SOURCES Bharier, J 1971. Economic Development in Iran. Cited by B. D. Clark, 1972, "Iran: Changing Population Patterns," Populations of the Middle East and North Africa: A Geographical Approach, eds. J. I. Clarke and W. B. Fisher, ch. 3. University of London Press. London. Eory, Joseph. U.N. Development Programme Office, Tehran. 1978. "Progress Report on the 1976 Iranian Population and Housing Census." Abstract of report in East-West Center, East-West Population Institute, 19 78, Asian and Pacific Newsletter , vol. 4, no. 4, May, p. 3. Honolulu. Kohli, K. L. 1978. "An Estimation of Infant and Child Mortality in Iran from Survey Data." Plan and Budget Organization, Statistical Centre of Iran, Analytical and Technical Population Studies Series, report no. 3, Mar. Tehran. Maroufi-Bozorgi, Nasser. 1967. "Population Projection for Iran, 1956-1976." Proceedings of the World Population Conference, Belgrade, 30 August-10 September 1965, vol. 3, pp. 19-22. United Nations. New York. Momeni, Jamshid A. 1977. The Population of Iran: A Selection of Readings. Pahlavi Population Center, Shiraz; and East-West Population Institute, Honolulu. Plan and Budget Organization. Planning Division. Population and Manpower Bureau. 1973. Iran's Population: Past, Present, and Future. Tehran. Plan and Budget Organization. Statistical Centre of Iran. 1968. Statistical Yearbook 1966. Tehran. 1970. National Census of Population and Bousing, November 1966. Total Country — Settled and Unsettled Population, vol. III. Tehran. . 1971. Population Projection of Iran, 1966-1991. Tehran. . 1975. Statistical Yearbook 1972, serial no. 422. Tehran. . 1978a. Population Growth Survey of Iran: Final Report, 1973-76, serial no. 777. Tehran. . 1978b. National Census of Population and Housing. November 1976. Based of 5% Sample. Total Country. Tehran, U.S. Bureau of the Census. 19 78. Statistical Abstract of the United States: 19 78. Washington, D.C. IRAQ 203 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of October 17, 1977 12,171,480 2. Adjusted population, census of October 17, 1977 NA 3. Births per 1 ,000 population NA 4. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 5. Annual rate of growth, 1965-77 (percent) 3.4 6 . Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 12,908,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 46-48 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 12-14 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 3.3-3.4 NOTES: 1. Provisional census figure as reported in PVSR October 1979. 2. The 1977 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Data not available. Registration of vital rates is incomplete. On the basis of the first year (1973-74) and the combined first and second year (1973-75) results of the Iraq multiround vital events survey, the Central Statistical Organization (no date a, table 2/14; and no date b, table 2/10) reported crude birth rates of 43.6 per 1,000 population and 42.6 per 1,000 population and crude death rates of 11.1 per 1,000 popula- tion and 10.6 per 1,000 population. 5. Intercensal growth rate based on 1965 and 1977 censuses. 6-7. Data not available. On the basis of the first year (1973-74) and the combined first and second year (1973-75) results of the Iraq multiround vital events survey, the Central Statistical Organization (no date a, table 2/14; and no date b, table 2/10) reported 91.8 and 88.7 deaths per 1,000 live births, respectively. There is no evidence that these results have been adjusted for underregistration of infant deaths. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected range of variation based on vital rates from the first year and from the combined first and second year results of the Iraq multiround vital events survey (see note 3-4), adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census assuming the same levels of underreporting as was found in the first year and combined first and second years of the Iran multiround population growth survey (Iran, 1976, p. 21; and 1977, p. 21). 11. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates (45.7 and 12.2 per 1,000 population, and 48.0 and 13.7 per 1,000 population, respectively) . 204 IRAQ Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 5,163 1970 9,466 1950-55 2.7 1955 1960 5,903 6,822 1971 1972 9,798 10,141 1955-60 2.9 1961 7,026 1973 10,49 7 1960-65 3.1 1962 7,240 1974 10,865 1965-70 3.4 1963 7,468 1975 11,246 1970-75 3.4 1964 1965 7,711 7,970 1976 1977 11,640 12,048 1975-79 3.4 1966 8,247 1967 8,536 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1968 8,836 1978 12,470 1969 9,145 1979 12,908 NOTES: 1950-77 — Based on the 1947, 1957, 1965, and 1977 censuses, and assumed trends in fertility and mortality during the intercensal periods. 19 78-79 — Projected assuming a continuation of the 1965-77 intercensal growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source October 19, 1947 October 12, 1957 October 14, 1965 October 17, 1977 4,816,185 6,298,976 8,047,415 12,171,480 Enumerated populations for 1947, 1957, and 1965 as reported in Central Statistical Organization, no date a, table 2/11. Enumerated population for 19 77 as reported in PVSR October 19 79. MAJOR SOURCES Iran. Statistical Centre of Iran. 19 76. Population Growth of Iran. Tehran. . 1977. Population Growth of Iran. Tehran. Iraq. Central Statistical Organization, no date a. Annual Abstract of Statistics 1975. Baghdad. . no date b. Annual Abstract of Statistics 1976. Baghdad. ISRAEL 205 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of May 20, 1972 3,147,683 2. Adjusted population, census of May 20, 1972 3,158,090 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 25 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 7 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.3 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1977 74 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 17 PROJECTED ESTIMATES Population, July 1, 1979 3,783,000 Births per 1,000 population, 1978 25 Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 7 Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.3 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in Central Bureau of Statistics, 1975, table 1. Population is de jure. 2. Adjusted by Central Bureau of Statistics, 1978a, table A. Only the number of persons under 10 years of age was adjusted. Overall, the adjusted population implies a 0.3 percent net under enumerat ion . 3-4. Registered rates as reported in Central Bureau of Statistics, 1979, table C/l. 5. Calculated from official estimates of the December 31 population for 1977 and 1978. A net immigration rate of 5 per 1,000 population for 1978 is implied by the crude birth and death rates, and annual rate of growth (Central Bureau of Statistics, 1979, table B/l). 6. Calculated from reported life expectancies at birth for males and females and a sex ratio of birth in 1977 of 1.06 (Central Bureau of Statistics, 1978b, tables iii/19 and iii/34) . 7. Rate calculated from births and infant deaths as reported in Central Bureau of Statistics, 1979, table C/l. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. -11. See notes 3-5. 206 ISRAEL Midyear Population Estimatesand Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annua growth rate 1950 1,267 1970 2,974 1950-55 6.f 1955 1960 1,750 2,117 1971 1972 3,069 3,173 1955-60 3.£ 1961 2,190 1973 3,278 1960-65 3. S 1962 2,288 1974 3,377 1965-70 3.C 1963 2,380 1975 3,455 1970-75 3.( 1964 1965 2,478 2,563 1976 1977 3,533 3,613 1975-79 2.: 1966 2,629 1978 3,693 1967 2,715 1979 3,783 1968 2,806 1969 2,884 NOTES: 1950-78 — Official estimates of the "average" population as reported by the Central Bureau of Statistics (1978, table 11/ 1; and 1979, table B/l). Estimates are based on the 1948 de facto registration and the 1961 and 1972 de jure censuses. Estimates are de facto for 1950-6 and de jure for 1961-78. As of 1967, the population includes East Jerusalem. 1979— Provisional official estimate of the June 30 population as reported by the Central Bureau of Statistics (1979, table B/l). The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source November 8, 1948 May 22, 1961 May 20, 1972 872,678 2,179,491 3,147,683 Enumerated populations for 1948 and 1961 as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7. The 1948 figure includes 3,158,090 an estimate of 156,000 for the non-Jewish population. For 1972, enumerated and adjusted popula- tions are from Central Bureau of Statistics, 1975, table 1; and 1978a, tables B and C, respective!} MAJOR SOURCES Central Bureau of Statistics. 1975. Census of Population and Bousing 1972, Demographic Characteristics of the Population. Part 1. Jerusalem. 1978a. The Demographic Characteristics of the Population in Israel 1972-1976 3 special series no. 562. Jerusalem, . 1978b. Statistical Abstract of Israel 197 '8 , no. 29. Jerusalem. . 1979. Monthly Bulletin of Statistics, vol. XXX, no. 10. Jerusalem. JAPAN 207 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of October 1, 1975 111,939,643 2. Adjusted population, census of October 1, 1975 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 15 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 6 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.9 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1977 76 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1977 9 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 115,880,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 15 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 6 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.9 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in Statistics Bureau, 1979a, table 9. 2. The 1975 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Calculated from registered vital data and midyear population estimate for 1978 as reported in Statistics Bureau, 1979b, p. 4. 5. Calculated from official January 1 estimates for 1978 and 1979 as reported in Statistics Bureau, 1979b, p. 4. 6. Calculated from life expectancy by sex as reported in Statistics Bureau, 1979a, table 25. 7. Reported rate from Statistics Bureau, 1979a, table 24. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. 208 JAPAN Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annua! Period Growth Rates. 1950,1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annua growth rate 1950 83,805 1969 103,172 1950-55 1.4 1955 1960 89,815 94,092 1970 1971 104,345 105,697 1955-60 0.9 1961 94,943 1972 107,188 1960-65 1.0 1962 95,832 1973 108,707 1965-70 1.1 1963 96,812 1974 110,162 1970-75 1.1 1964 1965 97,826 98,883 1975 1976 111,573 112,771 1975-79 0.9 1966 99,790 1977 113,863 1967 100,825 1978 114,898 1968 101,961 1979 115,880 NOTES: 1950-65 — Estimates prepared by FDAD based on official estimates for 1950 as reported it UNDY 1970, table 4; and for 1951-65 as reported in Bureau of Statistics, 1967, tables 1-3. The reported figures were adjusted by adding estimates for the Ryukyu Islands (which became part oi Japan in 1972) as reported in UNDY 1966, table 4; and in U.N., 1971, table 1. The estimate for 1950 also includes an adjustment for the addition of the Amami Islands and the Tokara Archipelago which were added to Japan in 1953 and 1951, respectively. 1966-70— Reported in U.N. , 1979, table l.C; and in UNDY 1977, table 3. 1971-79 — Reported in Bureau of Statistics, 1978a, table 2; 1978b, p. 4; Statistics Bureau, 1979b, p. 4; and 1979c, p. 4. The 1979 estimate is provisional. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date October 1 1950 October 1 1955 October 1 1960 October 1 1965 October 1 1970 October 1 , 1975 Enumerated population Adjusted population Source 84,114,574 90,076,594 94,301,623 99,209,137 104,665,171 111,939,643 Final census figures as reported in Statistics Bureau, 1979a, table 9. Figures for all years include the population of Okinawa, the Amami Islands, and the Tokara Archipelago. JAPAN 209 MAJOR SOURCES Bureau of Statistics. 1967. Monthly Report on Current Population Estimates (Special Report on Revised Figures) , Monthly Estimates of All Japan Population November 1950 to September 1965, Oct. Tokyo. 19 72. Monthly Report on Current Population Estimates (Special Report on Revised Figures November 196 S to September 1970), Oct. Tokyo. 1978a. Monthly Report on Current Population Estimates, Special Report on Revised Figures November 19 70 to September 1975, Mar. Tokyo, . 19 78b. Monthly Report on Current Population Estimates, May. Tokyo, Institute of Population Problems. 1978. The Journal of Population Problems, no. 145, Jan. Tokyo, Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD) . 196 3. Manpower Statistics 1950-1962. Paris. . 19 72. Labour Force Statistics 1959-1970. Tokyo. . 19 78. Labour Force Statistics 1965-19 76. Tokyo. . 1979. Labour Force Statistics 1966-19 77. Tokyo. Statistics Bureau. 1979a. Japan Statistical Yearbook 1979. Tokyo. . 1979b. Monthly Report on Current Population Estimates, Oct. Tokyo. '■ . 1979c. Monthly Report on Current Population Estimates, May. Tokyo. | United Nations. 1971. Monthly Bulletin of Statistics, June. New York. . 19 79. World Population Trends and Prospects by Country, 1950-2000 : Summary Report of the 1978 Assessment. ST/ESA/SER.R/33. New York, 210 JORDAN BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of November 18, 1961. NA 2. Adjusted population, census of November 18, 1961 1,711,000 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1961 50 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1961 22 5. Annual rate of growth, 1952-61 (percent) 2.3 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1961 43 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1961 160 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 2,189,000 9 . Births per 1 ,000 population, 1978 49 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 n 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 3.8-3.9 NOTES: 1. Data not available. 2. The reported census figure (1,706,226) reflects an official adjustment for 4 percent net under enumeration (PVSR October 1979). An additional 0.3 percent net underenumeration recommended in Department of Statistics (1966, table 5, p. 7) was incorporated into the adjustment. The preliminary total population of the East Bank from the Nov. 10, 1979 census is 2,152,273 (Ministry of Commerce and Industry, 1980). 3. Estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on an application of the Brass fertility technique (average of all seven P/F ratios, as suggested by Abu Jaber, et al., 1980) to children-ever-born data from the 1961 census, 1961-66 registered births, and adjusted population by age and sex. Abu Jaber, et al. (1980) estimate a crude birth rate of 48 per 1,000 population for the East Bank based on results from the 1972 National Fertility Sample Survey and the 1976 Jordan Fertility Survey. 4. Based on life table central death rates estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (see note 6-7) applied to the adjusted population, by age and sex. 5. Intercensal growth rate based on the 1952 and 1961 censuses. 6-7. Estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on an estimated infant mortality rate, derived by applying the Brass mortality technique to data from the 1961 census, and the corresponding Coale-Demeny west region model life table. Using the same procedure with data for the East Bank from the 1976 Jordan Fertility Survey gives an infant mortality rate of 88 per 1,000 live births and a life expectancy at birth of 56 years and 61 years for the Coale-Demeny west and south regions, respectively. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1961, which take into consideration results, for the East Bank, from the 1972 National Fertility Sample Survey and the 1976 Jordan Fertility Survey. 11. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates (48.8 and 10.8 per 1,000 population and 49.4 and 10.9 per 1,000 population, respectively) JORDAN 211 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 1,335 1968 2,106 1950-55 1.9 1955 1960 1,469 1,648 1969 1970 2,181 2,262 1955-60 2.3 1961 1,691 1971 2,347 1960-65 2.9 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1972 1973 2,438 2,533 1965-70 1970-75 3.4 3.8 1962 1963 1,740 1,791 1974 1975 2,633 2,736 1975-79 3.8 1964 1,846 1976 2,843 1965 1,905 1977 2,955 1966 1,968 1978 3,070 1967 2,034 1979 3,189 NOTES: 1950-61— Based on the 1952 and 1961 adjusted censuses and assumed trends in fertility, mortality, and migration during the period. 1962-79— Projected by the component method based on the adjusted 1961 census population and assumed trends in fertility, mortality, and migration. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source September 8, 1952 November 18, 1961 1,389,000 1,711,000 1,329,174 1,389,000 Enumerated populations as reported in UNDY 1962, table 7. The 1952 enumerated population was adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census for the same percent net under- enumeration as for 1961. The adjusted population for 1961 re- flects an official adjustment of 4 percent net under enumeration and an additional 0.3 percent net underenumeration estimated by the Department of Statistics (1966). MAJOR SOURCES Abu Jaber, Kamel (ed.), Shuja' El-Asad, Suleiman Abdul Aty, Fawzi Sahawneh and Abdul Moneim Abu Nuwar. 1980. "Levels and Trends of Fertility and Mortality in Jordan." Levels and Trends of Fertility and Mortality in Selected Arab Countries of West Asia. Symposium sponsored by the University of Jordan, the Department of Statistics, Jordan, and the National Academy of Sciences, United States of America. Amman. Department of Statistics, Amman. 1966. Analysis of the Population Statistics of Jordan, vol. 1 Ma'ayta, Abdul Rahim A. 1975. "A Study of Mortality in Jordan with Special Reference to Infant Mortality." Unpublished paper prepared for the Seminar on Mortality Trends and Differentials in Some Arab and African Countries, 17-23 Dec, doc. CDC/575/7. Ministry of Commerce and Industry. 1980. Statement of the Ministry of Commerce and Industry on the Preliminary Results of the 1979 National Census. 212 KAMPUCHEA BENCHMARK DATA • 1. Enumerated population, census of April 17, 1962 5,728,771 2. Adjusted population, census of April 17, 1962 NA 3. Births pei i ,000 population, i.yoi-62 47 4. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 5 . Annual rate of growth NA 6. Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 5,767,000 9 . Births per 1 ,000 population, 1978 NA 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 NA 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) NA NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in PSVR October 1979. 2. The 1962 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3. Estimated by Siampos (1970, p. 336) based on census data on children ever born and births during the 12 months preceding the 1962 census. An official estimated rate of 50 per 1,000 population is reported for 1977-78 (FBIS, 1978). 4. Data not available. Siampos (1970, p. 344) estimated a crude death rate of 16 per 1,000 population around the time of the census, based on a quasi-stable population analysis. The U.N. (1979, table 2-B) estimated a crude death rate for 1960-65 of 21 per 1,000 population. 5. Data not available. 6-7. Data not available. Based on 1962 census data on children ever born and children sur- viving, Siampos (1970, p. 341) estimated a life expectancy at birth of 54 years and an infant mortality rate of 120 per 1,000 live births. The U.N. estimate of life expectancy at birth for 1960-65 is 45 years (U.N., 1979, table 3-B) . 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. Data not available. The crude birth, death, and growth rates for 1978 as interpolated from U.N. medium variant projection series for 1975-80 and 1980-85 are 33, 15, and 1.8, respectively (U.N., 1979, tables 2-A and 1-A) . The Pol Pot regime reported that there were nearly 800,000 deaths between 1970 and 1975 due to the war (FBIS, 1976). Based primarily on refugee accounts, various articles in The New York Times and The Washington Post show estimates of the number of deaths since the change of government in 1975 ranging from the tens of thousands to over 2 million. Given the extremes of the above mortality figures, as well as the refugee movements during the period, it is probable that the growth rate since the mid 1970's has been negative. KAMPUCHEA 213 Midyeai Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Average annual Year Population Year Population Period growth rate PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1950 4,163 1968 1969 1970 6,677 6,866 7,060 1950-55 1955-60 2.4 2.6 1955 4,702 1971 7,133 1960-65 2.7 1960 5,364 1972 7,201 1965-70 2.8 1961 5,511 1973 7,270 1970-75 -1.0 1962 1963 5,663 5,818 1974 1975 7,334 6,726 1975-79 -3.8 1964 5,9 78 1976 6,191 1965 6,142 1977 6,012 1966 6,315 1978 5,899 1967 6,494 1979 5,767 NOTES: 1950-70 — Projected based on estimated midyear populations for each fifth year, 1950 to 1970 (U.N., unpublished computer printout), and the growth rates implied by these estimates. 1971-79 — Projected based on the estimated 1970 midyear population, taking into account various estimates of war deaths, refugee movements, and reports by international relief personnel on the nutritional and health status of the population (U.S. Central Intelligence Agency, 1980). MAJOR SOURCES Barron, John and Anthony Paul. 1977. Murder of A Gentle Land. New York. Foreign Broadcast Information Service (FB1S) . 1976. Asia and Pacific — Daily Report, vol. IV, no. 63. . 1978. Asia and Pacific — Daily Report, vol. IV, no. 191. Ponchaud, Francois. 1977. Cambodge Annee Zero. Paris. Siampos, George S. 1970. "The Population of Cambodia 1945-1980." Milbank Memorial Fund Quarterly , vol. XLVIII, no. 3. New York. ! United Nations. 19 79. World Population Trends and Prospects by Country, 1950-2000: Summary Report of the 1978 Assessment. ST/ESA/SER.R/33. New York. U.S. Central Intelligence Agency. 1980. Kampuchea: A Demographic Catastrophe. GC80-10019U. Washington, D.C. 214 DEMOCRATIC PEOPLE'S REPUBLIC OF KOREA BENCHMARK DATA 1 . Enumerated population NA 2. Adjusted population NA 3. Births per 1,000 population NA A. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 5 . Annual rate of growth NA 6. Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 18,717,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 43 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 11 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 3.2 NOTES: 1-7. Data not available. 8-11. Reported and estimated data provided by FDAD . For further information on sources and methods used in estimation, write the Chief, Foreign Demographic Analysis Division, Bureau of the Census, Washington, D.C. 20230. DEMOCRATIC PEOPLE'S REPUBLIC OF KOREA 215 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 9,196 1968 13,369 1950-55 -0.5 1955 1960 8,990 10,605 1969 1970 13, 770 14,185 1955-60 3.3 1961 10,930 1971 14,615 1960-65 2.8 1962 11,214 1972 15,060 1965-70 3.0 1963 11,49 7 1973 15,524 1970-75 3.0 1964 1965 11,816 12,200 1974 1975 16,005 16,507 1975-79 3.1 1966 12,596 1976 1977 17,028 17,571 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1978 18,134 1967 12,978 1979 18,717 NOTES: 1950-70 — Reported and estimated data provided by FDAD. For further information on sources and methods used in estimation, write the Chief, Foreign Demographic Analysis Division, Bureau of the Census, Washington, D.C. 20230. MAJOR SOURCES All sources are shown in the country notes 216 REPUBLIC OF KOREA BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of October 1, 1975 34,708,542 2. Adjusted population, census of October 1, 1975 36,821,000 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1975 23 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1970 7 5. Annual rate of growth, 1970 (percent) 2.4 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1970 64 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1970 47 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 39,140,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 22-24 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 6 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.5-1.7 NOTES: 1. Preliminary census figure (Economic Planning Board, 1976b, table 1). 2. Census population adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census for 5.7 percent net under- enumeration based on the adjusted 1970 census population (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1978), and estimated fertility, mortality, and migration for the 1970 to 1975 inter- censal period. 3. Based on 1975 age-specific fertility rates from the 1976 National Family Planning Evaluation Survey (Korean Institute for Family Planning, 1978, table 16) and estimated 1975 midyear population, by age and sex. 4. Based on life table central death rates and estimated 1970 midyear population, by age and sex (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1978). 5. Difference between 1970 unrounded crude birth and death rates and net emigration rate of 31.5, 6.9, and 0.2 per 1,000 population, respectively (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1978) . 6-7. Calculated from empirical life tables derived at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1978). 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9. Projected range of variation based on assumed trend of fertility since 1975. 10. Projected based on assumed trend of mortality since 1970. 11. Projected range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates and net emigration rate (22.5, 5.9, and 1.1 per 1,000 population and 24.0, 5.9, and 1.1 per 1,000 population, respectively). REPUBLIC OF KOREA 217 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Average annual Year Population Year Population Period growth rate 1950 21,147 1970 32,9 76 1950-55 0.7 1955 21,863 1971 33,793 1955-60 2.8 1960 25,142 1972 34,600 1961 25,984 1973 35,336 1960-65 2.9 1962 26,802 1974 36,027 1965-70 2.5 1963 27,605 1975 36,669 1970-75 2.1 1964 1965 28,388 29,130 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1975-79 1.6 1966 29,863 1976 37,276 1967 30,614 1977 37,893 1968 31,389 1978 38,515 1969 32,176 1979 39,140 NOTES: 1950-75— Based on the inflated 1949 and 1955 censuses, the adjusted 1960, 1966, 1970, and 1975 censuses, and estimated fertility, mortality, and migration trends. 1976-79 — Projected by the component method based on the adjusted 1975 midyear population and assumed trends in fertility, mortality, and net emigration. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source May 1, 1949 September 1, 1955 December 1, 1960 October 1, 1966 October 1, 1970 October 1, 1975 20,188,641 21,526,374 24,989,241 29,192,762 31,465,654 34,708,542 20,594,000 21,959,000 25,492,000 30,052,000 33,178,000 36,821,000 Enumerated populations as reported in UNDY 1962, table 7; Economic Planning Board, 19 74, table 11; 1969, tables 2 and 7; 1973, tables 2 and 7; and 1976b, table 1. The 1949 and 1955 censuses were inflated for the same percent net underenumeration (2.0) as esti- mated for 1960. The 1960, 1966, and 19 70 censuses were adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (19 78) for 2.0, 2.9, and 5.2 per- cent net underenumeration, respectively, based on the 1970 post enumeration survey and estimated fertility and mortality trends for the period 1960 to 1970. The 1975 census was adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census for 5.7 percent net underenumeration based on the adjusted 1970 census and esti- mated fertility, mortality, and migration trends for the period 1970 to 1975. 218 REPUBLIC OF KOREA MAJOR SOURCES Economic Planning Board. 1969. 1966 Population Census Report of Korea, 12-1, Whole Country. [Seoul.] 1973. 1970 Population and Housing Census Report, vol. 1, Complete Enumeration, 12-1, Republic of Korea. Seoul. . 19 74. Korea Statistical Yearbook — 1974. Seoul, . 19 76a. Advance Report of 1975 Population and Housing Census (Based on Five Percent Sample Survey). [Seoul.] 19 76b. Preliminary Count of Population and Housing Census, as of October 1, 1975. [Seoul . ] Korean Institute for Family Planning. 1976. The Increasing Utilization of Induced Abortion in Korea, by Sung-Bong Hong and Walter B. Watson. Seoul. . 1978. Statistics on Population and Family Planning in Korea. [Seoul.] U.S. Bureau of the Census. 1978. Country Demographic Profiles — Republic of Korea. Washington, D.C. KUWAIT 219 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of April 21, 1975 994,837 2. Adjusted population, census of April 21, 1975 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1977 41 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1977 5 5. Annual rate of growth, 1970-75 (percent) 5.9 6. Life expectancy at birth , 1970-75 68 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1977 39 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 1,277,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 41 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 5 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 5.9 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in Central Statistical Office, 1977 , p. 16. 2. The 1975 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Based on registered births and deaths as reported in PVSR October 1979, and estimated midyear population. 5. Intercensal growth rate based on 1970 and 1975 census populations. Significant immigra- tion is implied. 6. Derived from a life table for both sexes estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on registered deaths by broad age groups (Central Statistical Office, 1977, p. 51), which takes into consideration an estimate of infant mortality based on an application of the Trussell mortality technique to data from the 1975 census. 7. Registered rate as reported in PVSR October 1979. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1977. 11. Projected assuming a continuation of the 1970-75 intercensal growth rate. 220 KUWAIT Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Pop ulation Period Average annual growth rate 1950 145 1970 748 1950-55 5.1 1955 1960 187 292 1971 1972 7 93 842 1955-60 9.0 1961 325 1973 894 1960-65 9.8 1962 358 1974 948 1965-70 9.0 1963 1964 1965 394 433 476 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1975 1,006 1970-75 1975-79 5.9 5.9 1966 523 1976 1,068 1967 575 1977 1,133 1968 632 1978 1,203 1969 690 1979 1,277 NOTES: 1950-74— Based on the unadjusted 1957, 1961, 1965, 1970, and 1975 censuses, an estimate for the 1952 population by Dickson (Clarke and Fisher, 1972, p. 244), and assumed trends in growth rates based on the respective intercensal rates. 1975-79 — Projected assuming a continuation of the 1970-75 intercensal growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source February 28, 1957 May 20, 1961 April 20-21, 1965 April 19-20, 1970 April 21, 1975 206,473 321,621 467,339 738,662 994,837 Enumerated populations as reported in Central Statistical Office, 1977 p. 16. MAJOR SOURCES Central Statistical Office. 1977. Annual Statistical Abstract, 1977, edition XIV. Clarke, J. I. and W. B. Fisher, eds. 1972. Populations of the Middle East and North Africa. Africana. New York. LAOS 221 BENCHMARK DATA 1 . Enumerated population NA 2 . Adj us ted population NA 3. Births per 1 ,000 population NA 4. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 5 . Annual rate of growth NA 6. Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 3,440,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 43-44 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 20-21 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.8-1.0 NOTES: 1-2. There has been no complete census of Laos. The population was estimated at 2,200,000 in 1958 based on an administrative population count as reported by Cavanaugh, Abernathy, and Proctor, no date, p. 6. 3-7. Data not available. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Derived by interpolation of 1975-80 and 1980-85 projected rates from U.N. high, medium, and low variant projections (U.N., 1979, tables 2-A, 7, and 9). 11. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates and an estimated net emigration rate (42.7, 20.7, and 14.2 per 1,000 population and 44.1, 20.1, and 14.2 per 1,000 population, respectively). Net emigration was estimated based on the number of refugees in Thailand as of June 30, 1979 and the number of refugees reportedly resettled as of May 31, 1979 (FBIS, 1979a, p. J5; and 1979b, p. J2) . 222 LAOS Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1950 1,949 1955 2,146 1960 2,382 1968 1969 1970 1971 1972 2,834 2,898 2,962 3,027 3,092 1950-55 1955-60 1960-65 1965-70 1.9 2.1 2.1 2.2 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 2,434 2,486 2,539 2,595 2,652 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 3,159 3,229 3,303 3,333 3,365 1970-75 1975-79 2.2 1.0 1966 1967 2,711 2,772 1978 1979 3,401 3,440 NOTES: 1950-79 — Based on U.N. (1979, tables 1-A and 1-B) population estimates and projections and estimated net emigration from 1975 to 1979. Net emigration was estimated based on the number of refugees in Thailand as of June 30, 1979 and the number of refugees reportedly resettled as of May 31, 1979 (FBIS, 1979a, p. J5; and 1979b, p. J2). MAJOR SOURCES Cavanaugh, Joseph A., James R. Abernathy, and Charles H. Proctor, no date. "Acquisition of Reliable Population Data — Kingdom of Laos." Report on Background and Recommendations by Consultation Team (Contract AID/ea-124, 125, 126). Foreign Broadcast Information Service (FBIS). 1979a. Asia and Paoifio Daily Report, vol. IV, no. 137. 1979b. Asia and Pacific Daily Report, vol. IV, no. 141. United Nations. 1979. World Population Trends and Prospects by Country, 1950-2000 : Summary Report of the 1978 Assessment. ST/ESA/SER.R/33 . New York. LEBANON 223 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, survey of November 15, 1970 2,126,325 2. Adjusted population, survey of November 15, 1970 2,354,000 3. Births per 1,000 population NA 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1970 11 5 . Annual rate of growth NA 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1970 61 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES * 8. Population, July 1, 1979 2,943,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 34-37 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 11 11 . Annual rate of growth , 19 78 (percent) 2.3-2. 6 NOTES: 1. Final survey figure as reported in PVSR October 1979. 2. Survey population adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census for net underestimation of 6 percent and to include Palestinians in refugee camps. 3. Data not available. Zurayk (1980) estimates a crude birth rate of 33.9 in 1976 for Nabatieh district of South Lebanon based on data from a 1976 survey in the area. Based on an application of the Brass fertility technique (P2/F2 anc ^ P3/F3 ratios) to data from a 1971 survey as reported by Chamie (1977, tables 2 and 3), a crude birth rate in the range of 34-37 can be estimated. Due to apparently extensive age misstatement in the survey, the reliability of the estimated crude birth rates is uncertain. 4. Based on life table age-specific central death rates estimated by Fargues and Courbage (1972, table 4) and the adjusted survey population by age. 5. Data not available. 6. From life table estimated by Fargues and Courbage (1972, table 4). 7. Data not available. By matching the estimated death rate for age group 1 to 4 years to the U.N. model life tables, Fargues and Courbage (1972, p. 16) estimated a rate of 65 infant deaths per 1,000 live births for 1970. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9. Assumed range based on Brass fertility technique estimate for 1971 and the 1976 estimate for Nabatieh district (see note 3). 10. Projected assuming no significant change in mortality since 1970. 11. Range of variation given possible combinations of crude birth and death rates. * Projected estimates do not take into consideration any demographic consequences of the civil war. 224 LEBANON M idyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 1,362 1970 2,330 1950-55 2.6 1955 1960 1,550 1,767 PROJECTED ESTIMATES * 1955-60 2.6 1961 1,815 1971 2,594 1960-65 2.7 1962 1,864 1972 2,459 1965-70 2.8 1963 1,916 1973 2,524 1970-75 2.6 1964 1965 1,970 2,026 1974 1975 2,589 2,656 1975-79 2.6 1966 2,085 1976 2,725 1967 2,145 1977 2,796 1968 2,206 1978 2,868 1969 2,268 1979 2,943 NOTES: 1950-79 — Based on the adjusted 1970 survey and assumed trends in fertility, mortality, and migration. ■k Projected estimates do not take into consideration any demographic consequences of the civil war. MAJOR SOURCES Chamie, Joseph. 1977. "Religious Differentials in Fertility: Lebanon 1971." Population Studies, vol. 31, no. 2. London. Fargues, Phillippe and Youssef Courbage. 1972. Some Methodological Elements Proper to Lebanese Data (1970) in Order to Obtain Basic Indices on Mortality. United Nations Expert Group Meeting on Mortality. ES0B-WH0/EMR/M0RT/WP.7 . Beirut. United Nations. Economic and Social Office in Beirut. 1972. "Survey of the Economically Active Population in Lebanon, 1970: Methodology and Results." Population Bulletin, no. 3. Beirut. Zurayk, Huda. 1980. "Levels and Trends of Fertility and Mortality in South Lebanon." Levels and Trends of Fertility and Mortality in Selected Arab Countries of West Asia, ed. Kamel Abu Jaber. Symposium sponsored by the University of Jordan, the Department of Statistics, Jordan, and the National Academy of Sciences, United States of America. Amman. MACAO 225 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of December 15, 1970 248,636 2. Adjusted population, census of December 15, 1970 NA 3. Births per 1 ,000 population NA 4. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 5. Annual rate of growth, 1975-78 (percent) 2.2 6 . Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 282,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 27-29 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 8 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.2 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in Reparticao dos Servicos de Estatistica, 1976, p. 17 Population is de jure and includes 1,994 residents absent at the time of the census. 2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Data not available. 5. Based on official population estimates for 1975 and 1978 (U.N., 1979b). 6-7. Data not available. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Derived by interpolation of 1975-80 and 1980-85 projected rates for "Other East Asia" from U.N. high, medium, and low variant projections (U.N., 1979a, tables 2A, 7, and 9) 11. Projected assuming no significant change in the 1975-78 growth rate. Differences between the unrounded crude birth, death, and growth rates imply a net immigration rate of 0.6 to 3.4 per 1,000 population. 226 MACAO Midyear Population Estimatesand Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 188 1970 245 1950-55 -0.9 1955 1960 180 169 1971 1972 249 251 1955-60 -1.3 1961 179 1973 254 1960-65 5.5 1962 196 1974 256 1965-70 1.9 1963 213 1975 259 1970-75 1.1 1964 1965 218 223 1976 1977 264 270 1975-79 2.2 1966 231 1978 276 1967 236 1968 239 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1969 242 1979 282 NOTES: 1950-71— U.N. population estimates (U.N., 1979a, table 1A; and U.N., unpublished computer printout) . 1972-78— Official population estimates for 1972 to 1975 and 1978 (U.N., 1979b). Estimates for 1976 and 1977 were derived using the implied 1975-78 growth rate. 1979 — Projected assuming a continuation of the 1975-78 growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source June 4, 1950 December 15, 1960 December 15, 1970 187,772 169,299 248,636 Enumerated populations for 1950 and 1960 as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7; and for 1970 as reported in Reparticao dos ServiQos de Estatistica, 1976, p. 17. MAJOR SOURCES Repartigao dos Servigos de Estatistica. 1976. Annuario Estatistioo 1975. Macao. United Nations. 1979a. World Population Trends and Prospects by Country, 1950-2000: Summary Report of the 1978 Assessment. ST/ESA/SER.R/33. New York. . 1979b. Personal communication with the Statistical Office, MALAYSIA 227 BENCHMARK DATA 1 . Enumerated population, census of August 25, 19 70 10 ,439 ,435 2. Adjusted population, census of August 25, 1970 10,953,000 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 33 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 8 5. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.5 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1970 60 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 15,674,000 9 . Births per 1 ,000 population, 1978 31-33 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 8 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.4-2.5 NOTES: 1. Final census figure (Department of Statistics, 1975, tables 4.4 and 5.1; 1976a, tables 2.3 and 3.1; 1976b, table 4.1). This figure includes 120,111 persons (primarily persons afloat, institutional population, and population living in special curfew areas) who are often excluded from census tabulations. 2. Census population adjusted for 4.7 percent net underenumeration (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1979) based on the 19 70 Post Enumeration Survey in Peninsular Malaysia, which represents about 84 percent of the total population of Malaysia. 3-4. Based on 1976 registered births and deaths, adjusted for 7.1 and 26.2 percent under- registration, respectively, and the estimated 1976 population (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1979). Births and deaths in Peninsular Malaysia were adjusted for 3.5 percent and 7.0 percent underregistration, respectively; and in East Malaysia for 23 percent and 70 percent, respectively. 5. Difference between crude birth and death rates. 6. Based on an estimated life expectancy of 64 years for Peninsular Malaysia, derived using adjusted registered births and deaths; and estimates for East Malaysia derived from 1960 and 19 70 census data, registered deaths, and Coale-Demeny west region model life tables. 7. Data not available. Based on 1970 adjusted registered births and infant deaths, an infant mortality rate of 42 can be derived for Peninsular Malaysia. Using this estimate for Peninsular Malaysia and a 19 70 estimate for East Malaysia derived from 1960 and 19 70 census data, registered deaths, and Coale-Demeny west region model life tables, an infant mortality rate of 60 in 19 70 can be calculated for total Malaysia (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1979). An infant mortality rate of 35 for Peninsular Malaysia in 1975 was also calculated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1979) based on adjusted births and infant deaths . 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected range of variation derived at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1976. 11. Projected range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates (31.1 and 7.5 per 1,000 population and 32.7 and 7.6 per 1,000 population, respectively) . 228 MALAYSIA M idyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 6,434 7,312 8,428 8,663 8,906 9,148 9,39 7 9,648 9,900 10,155 10,409 10,662 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 19 76 10,910 11,196 11,491 11,785 12,082 12,388 12,702 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1977 13.024 1978 1979 13,348 13,674 Period Average annual growth rate 1950-55 2.6 1955-60 2.8 1960-65 2.7 1965-70 2.5 1970-75 2.5 1975-79 2.5 NOTES: 1950-70 — Based on the inflated 1947 and 1957 censuses and the adjusted 1970 census of Peninsular Malaysia; the inflated 1951, 1960, and 1970 censuses of Sabah; the inflated 1947, 1960, and 1970 censuses of Sarawak; and the registered trend in fertility and mortality from 1950 to 1970 (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1979). 1971-76 — Based on the adjusted 1970 census for total Malaysia and adjusted births and deaths, 1970 to 1976. Births and deaths were adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census for 7.1 and 26.2 percent underregistration, respectively. It was assumed that there was no net migration during the period. 19 77-79 — Projected at the U.S. Bureau of the Census by the component method based on the 19 76 estimated midyear population. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source Peninsular Malaysia: September 23, 1947 June 17, 1957 August 25, 19 70 S ab ah : June 3, 19 51 August 9, 1960 August 25, 1970 Sarawak: November 26, 1947 June 14, 1960 August 25, 19 70 4,920,605 6,278,758 8,809,562 335,583 456,331 653,604 546,385 744,529 976,269 Peninsular Malaysia: Enumerated 5,163,000 populations as reported in UNDY 6,588,000 1970, table 7; and Department of 9,243,000 Statistics, 1975b, tables 4.4 and 5.1. The 19 70 census was adjusted for 4.7 percent net 352,000 under enumeration based on the 479,000 1970 post enumeration survey and 686,000 registered births and deaths for 1960 to 1970. The 1947 and 1957 censuses were inflated for the 573,000 same percent net underenumeration 781,000 as was estimated for 1970. 1,024,000 Sabah and Sarawak: Enumerated populations as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7; Department of Statistics, 1976a, tables 2, 3, and 3.1; and 1976b, table 4.1 Each of these censuses was inflated for the same percent net underenumeration as was estimated for Peninsular Malaysia in 1970. MALAYSIA 229 MAJOR SOURCES Department of Statistics. 1975. 1970 General Report — Population Census of Malaysia, vol. 2. Kuala Lumpur. . 1976a. 1970 Population and Housing Census of Malaysia, vol. I, Basic Population Tables, part XII, Sabah. Kuala Lumpur. . 1976b. 1970 Population and Housing Census of Malaysia, vol. I, Basic Population Tables, part XIII, Sarawak. Kuala Lumpur. U.S. Bureau of the Census. 1979. Country Demographic Profiles — Malaysia. Washington, D.C, 230 MALDIVES BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of January 1, 1978 143,046 2. Adjusted population, census of January 1, 1978 NA 3. Births per 1 ,000 population NA 4. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 5. Annual rate of growth, 1974-78 (percent) 3.0 6. Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 150,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 39-45 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 11-17 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 3.0 NOTES: 1. Provisional census figure as reported in PVSB April 1979. Population is de jure. 2. The 1978 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Data not available. 5. Intercensal growth rate based on the 1974 and 1978 censuses. 6-7. Data not available. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected range of variation based on registered rates of unknown quality for 1974-77 (UNDY 1977, tables 9 and 18; and PVSR April 1979). 11. Projected assuming no significant change in the 1974-78 growth rate. MALDIVES 231 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period 1950 82 1970 115 1950-55 1955 1960 82 92 1971 1972 119 123 1955-60 1961 93 1973 126 1960-65 1962 93 1974 129 1965-70 1963 95 1975 133 1970-75 1964 1965 94 98 1976 1977 137 141 1975-79 1966 101 1967 104 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1968 107 1978 145 1969 111 1979 150 Average annual growth rate 0.0 2.4 1.2 3.2 2.9 3.0 NOTES: 1950-77 — Based on the 1946 census, annual censuses during 1956-67 and the 1972, 1974 and 1978 censuses. The 1978 census is de jure. 1978-79 — Projected based on the 1978 census assuming a continuation of the 1974-78 inter - censal growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population 82, 068 81, 950 83, 075 87, 582 89, 290 92 247 92 793 92 744 94 ,527 93 ,960 97 ,743 100 ,883 103 ,801 122 ,673 128 ,697 143 ,046 Adjusted population Source March 19, 1946 1956 1957 1958 1959 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 June 18, 1965 June 18, 1966 June 18, 1967 June 1972 June 1974 January 1, 1978 Enumerated populations from the 1946 census and annual censuses during 1956-67 as reported in UNDY 1970 s table 7. Enumerated popu- lations from the 1972, 1974, and 1978 censuses as reported in April issues of PVSR for 1975 3 1977 3 and 1979; respectively. For those censuses referred to only by year, census populations were assumed to refer to midyear. MAJOR SOURCES All sources are shown in the country notes. 232 MONGOLIA BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of January 5, 1979 1,595,000 2. Adjusted population, census of January 5, 1979 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 38 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 9 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.6 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1976 67 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 70 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 1,616,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 38 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 9 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.6 NOTES: 1. Census figure as reported in CMEA, 1979, table 2. 2. The 1979 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Official registered rates as reported in CMEA, 1979, table 4. 5. Based on official January 1 population estimates for 1978 and 1979 as reported in CMEA, 1979, table 8. The difference between the growth rate and the natural increase rate im- plies a net emigration rate of 3 per 1,000 population. 6-7. Reported in U.N., 1978, p. 23. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. MONGOLIA 233 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 Population Year Population 779 1970 844 1971 955 1972 982 1973 1,010 1974 1,031 1975 1,061 1976 1,090 1977 1,119 1978 1,150 1,181 PROJ 1,214 1979 1,248 1,283 1,321 1,360 1,403 1,446 1,490 1,533 1,574 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1,616 Period 1950-55 1955-60 1960-65 1965-70 1970-75 1975-79 Average annual growth rate 1.6 2.5 2.7 2.7 2.9 2.8 NOTES: 1950-62 — Estimated by FDAD. For further information on sources and methods used in estimation, write the Chief, Foreign Demographic Analysis Division, Bureau of the Census, Washington, D.C. 20230. 1963-75 — Official estimates reported in Central Statistical Board, 1975, p. 22. 1976-78— Off icial estimates reported in CMEA, 1979, table 3. 1979 — Estimated by FDAD based on the official figure for the beginning of the year reported in CMEA, 1979, table 8, and on the assumption that the 1978 growth rate would continue through 1979. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source February 5, 1956 January 5, 1963 January 10, 1969 January 5, 1979 845,481 1,017,100 1,197,600 1,595,000 Enumerated population for 1956 as reported in UNDY 1962, table 1; for 1963 and 1969 as reported in Central Statistical Board, 1971, p. 41; and for 1979 as reported in CMEA, 1979, table 2. MAJOR SOURCES Central Statistical Board. Council of Ministers of the Mongolian People's Republic. 1971. 50 Years of the MPB: Statistical Collection. Ulan Bator. (In English and Russian.) . 197 5. National Economy of the MPB in 197 5 s A Compilation of Statistics. Ulan Bator (In Mongolian.) Council for Mutual Economic Aid (CMEA). Secretariat. 1979. Statistical Yearbook of the Member Countries of the Council for Mutual Economic Aid 1979. Moscow. (In Russian.) United Nations. Economic and Social Commission for Asia and the Pacific. Division of Population and Social Affairs. 1978. Asian-Pacific Population Programme News, vol. 7, no. 3. Bangkok. 234 NEPAL BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of June 22, 1971 11,555,983 2. Adjusted population, census of June 22, 1971 12,149,000 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1975 45 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1975 21 5. Annual rate of growth, 1975 (percent) 2.4 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1974-76 43 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1974-76 133 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 14,608,000 9 . Births per 1 ,000 population, 1978 44-45 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 20 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.4-2.5 NOTES: 1. Final census figure (Central Bureau of Statistics, 1973, table 1). A "mid-term popula- tion census" (based on a 3.5 percent sample) was taken in 1976 but no population figure is yet available. 2. Census population adjusted for 4.9 percent net under enumeration (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1979). 3. Based on estimated 1975 age-specific fertility rates, derived from the 1974-75 and 1976 population, by age and sex, based on the adjusted 1971 census population (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1979) . 4. Based on 1974-76 estimated life table central death rates derived from the 1974-75 and 1976 Demographic Sample Surveys and the 1975 midyear population, by age and sex, based on the adjusted 1971 census population (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1979). 5. Difference between crude birth and death rates. 6. Calculated from life tables serived from the Demographic Sample Surveys of 1974-75 and 1976, based on the average of age-sex-specific death rates (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1979). 7. Derived by averaging the results of the Demographic Sample Surveys of 1974-75 and 1976 (U.N., 1976, tables 4 and 5; and 1977, tables 20 and 21) and assuming a sex ratio at birth of 1.05. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1975 (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1979). 11. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates (44.0 and 20.0 per 1,000 population and 44.8 and 20.1 per 1,000 population, respectively) . NEPAL 235 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 8,990 1970 11,919 19 50-55 1. 1 1955 1960 9,479 10,035 1971 1972 12,155 12,401 1955-60 1.1 1961 10,176 1973 12,667 1960-65 1.6 1962 10,332 1974 12,952 1965-70 1.9 1963 10,500 1975 13,257 1970-75 2.1 1964 1965 10,677 10,862 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1975-79 2.4 1966 11,057 1976 13,580 1967 11,262 1977 13,913 1968 11,473 1978 14,256 1969 11,692 19 79 14,608 NOTES: 1950-71 — Based on the 1961 and 1971 adjusted censuses and estimated fertility, mortality, and migration trends from 1950 to 1971. 1972-79 — Projected at the U.S. Bureau of the Census by the component method based on the adjusted 19 71 midyear population and assumed trends in fertility and mortality which take into consideration results from the 19 74-75 and 19 76 Demographic Sample Surveys and the 19 76 Nepal Fertility Survey. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source June 22, 1961 June 22, 19 71 9,412,996 11,555,983 10,173,000 12,149,000 Enumerated populations as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7; and Central Bureau of Statistics, 1975, table 1. MAJOR SOURCES The 1961 and 19 71 enumerated popu- lations were adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census for 7.5 per- cent and 4.9 percent net under- enumeration, respectively (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1979). Central Bureau of Statistics. 19 75. Nepal Population Census — 1971, vol. I, General Character- istic Tables. Kathmandu. Family Planning and Maternal Child Health Project. 1977. Nepal Fertility Survey, 1976, First Report . [London . ] United Nations. Office of Technical Cooperation and Fund for Population Activities. 1976. The Demographic Sample Survey of Nepal, 1974-75, Survey Method and Findings, by A. K. Bourini, Kathmandu. . 1977. The Demographic Sample Survey of Nepal, Second Year Survey, 1976, by A. K. Bourini, Kathmandu . U.S. Bureau of the Census. 19 79. Country Demographic Profiles — Nepal. Forthcoming. 236 OMAN BENCHMARK DATA 1 . Enumerated population NA 2 . Adjusted population NA 3. Births per 1 ,000 population NA 4. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 5 . Annual rate of growth NA 6 . Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 864,000 9. Births per 1,000 population 1978 49 10. Deaths per 1,000 population 1978 ^ 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) • &. NOTES: 1-2. Data not available. A census has never been taken in Oman. 3-7. Data not available. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. Derived by interpolation of 1975-80 and 1980-85 projected rates from the U.N. high, medium, and low variant projections for Oman (U.N., 1979, annex tables 1-A, 2-A, and 6-9). Birth, death, and growth rate figures round to the same numbers for all three variants. OMAN 237 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 413 455 505 517 529 543 557 571 586 601 618 1969 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 1978 1979 635 654 674 696 719 742 766 790 814 839 864 1950-55 1955-60 1960-65 1965-70 1970-75 1975-79 1.9 2.1 2.4 2.7 3.2 3.0 NOTES: 1950-79— Based on U.N. estimates and medium variant projections (U.N., 1979, p. 39) MAJOR SOURCES United Nations. 1979. World Population Trends and Prospects by Country, 1950-2000: Summary Report of the 1978 Assessment. ST/ESA/SER.R/33. New York. 238 PAKISTAN BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of September 16, 1972 65,309,340 2. Adjusted population, census of September 16, 1972 69,717,000 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1974-75 45 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1972 18 5. Annual rate of growth, 1972 (percent) 2.7 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1962-65 48 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1971 142 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 84,075,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 44-45 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 16-17 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.8-2.9 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in Census and Registration Organization, 1979. 2. Census population adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1980) for 6.3 percent net underenumeration based on the Census Evaluation Survey (Statistical Division, 1974) . 3. Estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1980) based on estimated 1974-75 age- specific fertility rates, derived from the 1975 Pakistan Fertility Survey (Population Planning Council of Pakistan, 1976) and the 1974 end-of-year population by age and sex, based on the adjusted 1972 census population. 4. Estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1980) based on 1972 estimated life table central death rates and midyear population, by age and sex. 5. Difference between crude birth and death rates. 6. Calculated from life tables estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1980) using deaths from the 1962 to 1965 Population Growth Estimation (PGE) surveys adjusted by the Chandrasekaran-Deming technique. The U.S. Bureau of the Census (1980) estimated a life expectancy at birth of 49 for 1971, consistent with an infant mortality rate of 142 for that year. 7. Estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1980) by applying the Sullivan mortality technique to data from the Pakistan Fertility Survey. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility since 1974-75 and mortality since 1972 (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1980). 11. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates (44.1 and 16.4 per 1,000 population and 45.0 and 16.5 per 1,000 population, respectively) . PAKISTAN Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 239 Average annual Year Population Year Population Period growth rate 1950 39,448 19 70 65,706 1950-55 2.4 1955 1960 44,434 50,387 1971 1972 67,491 69,326 1955-60 2.5 1961 51,719 1960-65 2.6 1962 53,101 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1965-70 2.7 1963 54,524 1973 71,206 1970-75 2.7 1964 1965 55,988 57,495 19 74 1975 72,164 75,195 1975-79 2.8 1966 59,046 1976 77,299 1967 60,642 1977 79,477 1968 62,282 1978 81,735 1969 63,970 19 79 84,075 NOTES: 1950-72 — Based on the 1961 and 1972 adjusted censuses, and estimated fertility and mortality trends from 1950 to 1972. 1973-79 — Projected at the U.S. Bureau of the Census by the component method based on the adjusted 1972 midyear population and assumed fertility and mortality trends since 19 72. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source February 1, 1961 September 16, 1972 42,978,261 65,309,340 51,167,000 69,717,000 Enumerated populations for 1961 and 1972 as reported in Census Commission, no date, p. II-l and Census and Registration Organization, 1979, respectively. The 1961 and 1972 enumerated populations were adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1980) for 16.0 and 6.3 percent net underenumeration, respectively. The percent net underenumeration for 1972 is that estimated by the Census Evaluation Survey (Statistical Division, 1974). MAJOR SOURCES Census and Registration Organization. [1979.] Unpublished computer printouts. Census Commission, no date. Census of Pakistan Population, 1961, vol. 1. Karachi. Pakistan Institute of Development Economics. 1971. Final Report of the Population Growth Esti- mation Experiment, 1962-65, eds. M. Naseem Iqbal Farooqui and Ghazi Mumtaz Farooq . Dacca. Population Planning Council of Pakistan. 19 76. Pakistan Fertility Survey, World Fertility Sur- vey, First Report. Lahore. Statistical Division. 1974. Census Evaluation Survey, Population Census 1972. Karachi. U.S. Bureau of the Census. 1980. Country Demographic Profiles — Pakistan. Forthcoming. 240 BENCHMARK DATA PHILIPPINES 1 . Enumerated population , census of May 1, 1975 42, 070, 6 60 2. Ad j us ted population, census of May 1, 1975 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1968-72 40 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1970 11 5. Annual rate of growth, 1970-75 (percent) 2.7 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1970 58 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1970 80 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 47,678,000 9 . Births per 1 ,000 population, 1978 32-37 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 10 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.2-2.6 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in National Census and Statistics Office, 1978, table 1. 2. The 19 75 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3. Based on the 1968-72 period age-specific fertility rates from the 1973 National Demo- graphic Survey as reported by Concepcion (1974, table 1), and the 1970 census (based on a 5 percent sample of census returns) adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census for 1.9 percent net underenumeration and moved to midyear. 4. Based on 1970 life table central death rates (Engracia, 1974, tables 1 and 2), and the 1970 census age-sex distribution (based on a 5 percent sample of census returns) adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census for 1.9 percent net underenumeration and moved to midyear. 5. Intercensal growth rate based on the 1970 and 1975 unadjusted censuses. 6-7. Based on 1970 life tables as reported in Engracia, 1974, tables 1 and 2. The 1970 life tables are based on an analysis of the 19 70 census age-sex distribution. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility since 1968-72 considering projected trends by the National Census and Statistics Office (1974) and the University of the Philippines Population Institute (no date) , as well as results from the 1976 and 1977 rounds of the Seven Provinces Survey (Flieger and Pagtolun-an, no date) , and results from the 1978 Philippine Fertility Survey (International Statistical Institute and World Fertility Survey, 1979). 10. Projected based on assumed trends in mortality since 19 70 considering projected trends by the University of the Philippines Population Institute (no date) . Figures round to the same number for all three variants. 11. Projected range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates (32.3 and 9.5 per 1,000 population and 37.0 and 9.8 per 1,000 population, respectively), and an estimated net emigration rate of 1.1 per 1,000 population. The migration rate is based on the 1970-76 observed trend in statistics on immigration into the United States and Canada, by age and sex (U.S. Immigration and Naturalization Service, various years; and Canada, Manpower and Immigration, variuos years), and the lifetime migration between 1970 and 1975 (National Census and Statistics Office, 1978, table 17), is offset by Philippine emigration to other countries. PHILIPPINES 241 Midyear Population Estimatesand Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1 955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 1955 1960 20,647 24,000 27,898 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 19 70 37 , 540 1950-55 1955-60 3.0 3.0 1961 28,750 1971 38,614 1960-65 3.0 1962 29,628 1972 39, 703 1965-70 2.9 1963 30,533 1973 40,808 1970-75 2.7 1964 1965 31,467 32,415 1974 1975 41,925 43,059 1975-79 2.5 1966 33,392 1976 44,204 1967 - 34,399 1977 45,356 1968 35,436 1978 46,515 1969 36,493 1979 47,678 NOTES: 1950-69 — Based on the 1970 census, adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census for 1.9 percent net underenumeration; the inflated 1948 and 1960 censuses; and assumed trends in fertility, mortality, and migration since 1950. 1970-79 — Projected by the component method based on the 1970 adjusted midyear population, assumed trends in fertility and mortality, and estimated net emigration. These estimates take into consideration the inflated 1975 census figure. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source October 1, 1948 February 15, 1960 May 6, 19 70 May 1, 1975 19,234,182 27,087,685 36,684,486 42,070,660 19,598,000 27,600,000 37,378,000 42,866,000 Enumerated populations as reported in National Census and Statistics Office, 1978, table 1. The 19 70 enumerated total popula- tion, distributed by age and sex based on a 5 percent sample of census returns, was adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census for 1.9 percent net underenumeration. The 1948, 1960, and 19 75 enumer- ated total populations were inflated for the same percent net underenumeration as was estimated for the 1970 census. 242 PHILIPPINES MAJOR SOURCES Canada. Manpower and Immigration. Various years. Immigration Statistics. Ottawa. Concepcion, Mercedes B. 1974. Changes in Period Fertility as Gleaned from the 1973 NDS. Popula- tion Institute, University of Philippines. Research Note no. 13. Manila. Concepcion, Mercedes B. and Tito A. Mijares. 1979. Levels of Fertility and Contraception: Glimpses from the Republic of the Philippines Survey , 1978. Unpublished paper presented at the seminar on Selected Population Based Researches, their Relevance to Development Planning, Manila, June 14-15. Concepcion, Mercedes B. and Peter C. Smith. 1977. The Demographic Situation in the Philippines: An Assessment in 1977. Papers of the East-West Population Institute, no. 44. Honolulu. Engracia, Luisa T. 1974. Estimates of the Life Table Functions of the Philippines: 1970. UNFPA- NCSO Population Research Project, Monograph no. 1. Manila. Engracia, Luisa T. , Robert D. Retherford, Peter C. Smith, and Lee-Jay Cho. no data. Estimates of Fertility in the Philippines Derived by the Oum-Children Method: 1960-68. UNFPA-NCSO Popu- lation Research Project, Monograph no. 9. Manila. Flieger, Wilhelm and Imelda Pagtolun-an. no date. Fertility and Family Planning in Seven Philippine Provinces: 1975. [Manila.] Gonzales, Myrna C, Marietta P. Alegre, and Anne R. Cross. 1978. An Analysis of Cumulative Fertility in the Philippines Using 1975 Census Data. UNC/CH-NCSO Population Research Project, Occasional Paper no. 2. Manila. International Statistical Institute and World Fertility Survey. 1979. Republic of the Philip- pines Fertility Survey, 1978: A Summary of Findings. World Fertility Survey Report no. 15. Voorburg, Netherlands. National Census and Statistics Office. 1974, Age and Sex Population Projections for the Philippines by Province: 1970-2000. UNFPA-NCSO Population Research Project, Monograph no. 2. • 1978. 1975 Integrated Census of the Population and Its Economic Activities, vol. II, National Summary, Phase I. Manila. U.S. Immigration and Naturalization Service. Various years. Annual Report. Washington, D.C. University of the Philippines Population Institute, no date. Alternative Population Futures: Project Report. [Manila.] QATAR 243 BENCHMARK DATA 1 . Enumerated population , census of April-May 19 70 111,133 2. Adjusted population, census of April-May 1970 NA 3. Births per 1 ,000 population NA 4. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 5 . Annual rate of growth NA 6 . Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 210,000 9 . Births per 1 ,000 population, 1978 36-38 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 9-10 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 4.6-4.7 NOTES: 1. Enumerated population as reported by Mallakh, 1979, table 1.1. 2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-7. Data not available. Taj El Din (1978) reports 3,611 births in hospitals for Qatar and 464 deaths in hospitals for the city of Doha in 1970, implying a crude birth rate of 32 per 1,000 population for Qatar and a crude death rate of 6 per 1,000 for the city of Doha. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. Derived at the U.S. Bureau of the Census from alternative U.N. (1979, annex tables 2-A, 7, and 9) projections of the growth rate for 1975-80. Considerable net immigration is implied. 244 QATAR Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year 1950 47 nnA 1955 52 rnU 1960 59 1961 60 1970 1962 61 1971 1972 1963 63 1973 1964 66 1974 1965 70 1966 76 1975 1967 83 1976 1977 1968 91 1978 1969 101 1979 Population PROJECTED ESTIMATES Period Average annual growth rate 1950-55 1955-60 1960-65 1965-70 1970-75 1975-79 2.0 2.5 3.4 9.2 8.5 5.3 111 122 134 146 158 17 C 181 191 201 210 NOTES: 1950-79— Based on U.N. (1979, table l.C) estimated and projected medium variant series. MAJOR SOURCES Embassy of Qatar, Washington, D.C. no date. Qatar. Hassan, Shafik S. 1974. "Socio-economic Development and Immigration in Qatar." In Demographic Aspects of Socio-Economic Development in Some Arab and African Countries, edited by S. A. Huzayyin and T. E. Smith, Cairo Demographic Centre, Research Monographic Series no. 5, pp. 309-332. Mallakh, R. 1979. Qatar: Development of an Oil Economy. London. Ministry of Education and Youth Welfare. [1978]. The Annual Report, 1976-77 (in Arabic). Doha. Saudi Arabia. Ministry of Finance and National Economy. Central Department of Statistics. 1978. Statistical Yearbook 1976, 1977. Riyadh. Taj El Din, S. A. (Director of Preventive Health, State of Qatar). 1978. Personal communication United Nations. 1979. World Population Trends and Prospects by Country, 1950-2000: Summary Report of the 1978 Assessment. ST/ESA/SER.R/33. New York. SAUDI ARABIA 245 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of September 9-14, 1974 7,012,642 2. Adjusted population, census of September 9-14, 1974 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population NA 4. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 5. Annual rate of growth NA 6. Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1 ,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 9, 292, GOO 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 49 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 IS 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 4.4-6.7 NOTES: 1. Preliminary census figure as reported by Ministry of Finance and National Economy, 1976, p. 3. 2. The 1974 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-7. Data not available. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Derived by interpolation of 1975-80 and 1980-85 projected rates from the U.N. high, medium, and low variant projections (U.N. , 1979, tables 2-A, 7, and 9). Figures round to the same number for all three variants. 11. Range of variation given possible combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates, and estimated range of net immigration of 16-39 per 1,000 population based on recent migration trends. 246 SAUDI ARABIA Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 3,901 4,288 4,768 4,879 4,995 5,119 5,248 5,384 5,527 5,678 5,836 6,002 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 6,174 6,354 6,541 6,748 6,963 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1975 1976 1977 1978 1979 7,272 7,708 8,243 8, 785 9,292 Period 1950-55 1955-60 1960-65 1967-70 1970-75 1975-79 Average annual growth rate 1.9 2.1 2.4 2.7 3.3 6.1 NOTES: 1950-74 — Estimated based on the 19 74 census, assumed growth rates which take into consideration U.N. estimates (1979, tables l.C and 2.B), and estimated net migration for 1972-74 based on arrival and departure data (Ministry of Finance and National Economy, 1979 and 1980, tables 4-44 and 4-52, respectively). 1975-79 — Projected based on the 1974 census, assumed growth rates which take into considera- tion U.N. estimates (1979, tables 2. A and 2.B), and estimated net migration trends based on arrival and departure data (Ministry of Finance and National Economy, 1979 and 1980, tables 4-44 and 4-52, respectively). MAJOR SOURCES Ministry of Finance and National Economy. Central Department of Statistics. [1976.] Population Census, 1394 (19 74) , Preliminary Data for Administrative Areas, Emirates, and Sub-Emirates (in Arabic) . Riyadh. . 1979. Statistical Yearbook, 1976, 1977. Riyadh. . 1980. Statistical Yearbook, 1978. Riyadh. United Nations. 1979. World Population Trends and Prospects by Country, 1950-2000: Summary Report of the 1978 Assessment. ST/ESA/SER.R/33. New York. SINGAPORE 247 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of June 22, 1970 2,074,507 2. Adjusted population, census of June 22, 1970 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 17 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 5 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.2 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1977 71 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 13 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 2 a Z6Z 3 000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 17 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 5 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.2 NOTES: 1. Final census figure (Department of Statistics, 1973, table 1). Excludes transients afloat and non-locally domiciled military and civilian services personnel and their dependents. 2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Registered rates as reported in Department of Statistics, 1979, table 2.1. 5. Difference between crude birth and death rates. 6. Calculated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on official age-specific mortality rates (Department of Statistics, 1978, table 2.6; and Registrar General..., no date, tables 30 and 31) . 7. Registered rate as reported in Department of Statistics, 1979, table 2.1. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. 248 SINGAPORE Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 1,022 1970 2,075 1950-55 4.9 1955 1960 1,306 1,646 1971 1972 2,110 2,147 1955-60 4.6 1961 1,702 1973 2,185 1960-65 2.7 1962 1,750 1974 2,219 1965-70 1.9 1963 1,795 1975 2,250 1970-75 1.6 1964 1965 1,842 1,887 1976 1977 2,278 2,308 1975-79 1.2 1966 1,934 1978 2,334 1967 1,978 1968 2,012 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1969 2,042 1979 2,363 NOTES: 1950-78 — Official estimates based on the 1947, 1957, and 1970 censuses and registered births and deaths (Registrar General..., no date, table la; and Department of Statistics, 1979, table 2.1). 1979 — Projected at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on the estimated May 1, 1979 population, derived using registered births and deaths for July 1978 through April 1979. This estimate was projected to midyear 1979 assuming a continuation of the midyear 1978 to May 1979 growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source Enumerated populations as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7. September 9, 1947 938,144 June 17, 1957 1,445,929 June 22, 1970 2,074,507 MAJOR SOURCES Department of Statistics. 1973. Report on the Census of Population 1970, Singapore, vol. II, Singapore. . 1978. Yearbook of Statistics, Singapore, 1977/78. Singapore. . 1979. Monthly Digest of Statistics, vol. 18, no. 6. Singapore. Registrar General of Births and Deaths, President of Shariah Court, and Registrar of Marriages, no date. Report on the Registration of Births and Deaths and Marriages, 1977. Singapore. SRI LANKA 249 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of October 9, 1971 12,689,897 2. Adjusted population, census of October 9, 1971 12,840,000 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 28 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 7 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.7 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1970-72 64 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1974 53 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 14,594,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 28 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 7 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.7 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in Department of Census and Statistics, 1975, table 7. 2. Preliminary census population (12,712,277) as reported in Department of Census and Statistics (1974, table 1) adjusted for 1.0 percent net underenumeration (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1977) . 3-4. Based on provisional registered data as reported by the Department of Census and Statis- tics (Guneratne, 1979). The same rates (when rounded) were calculated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census from the implied registered births and deaths adjusted for 1 percent and 3 percent underregistration, respectively, and adjusted midyear population. 5. Difference between crude birth and death rates and an estimated net emigration rate of 3.7 per 1,000 population based on past trends in official migration estimates. 6. Calculated from 1970-72 empirical life tables (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1977, table 5) . 7. Based on registered infant deaths and births (Department of Census and Statistics, 1978a, tables 10 and 21) adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census for underregistration of 4 percent and 1 percent, respectively. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. 250 SRI LANKA Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 7,533 1970 12,532 1950-55 2.8 1955 1960 8,679 9,879 1971 1972 12,776 13,011 1955-60 2.6 1961 10,152 1973 13,239 1960-65 2.5 1962 10,422 1974 13,443 1965-70 2.2 1963 10,687 1975 13,655 1970-75 1.7 1964 1965 10,942 11,202 1976 1977 13,879 14,106 1975-79 1.7 1966 11,470 1978 14,347 1967 11,737 1968 12,010 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1969 12,275 19 79 14,594 NOTES: 1950-78— Based on the adjusted 1953, 1963, and 1971 censuses, adjusted births and deaths, and estimated net migration for each year 1950 to 1978. 1979-Proj ected from the 1978 end-of-year population assuming a continuation of the 1978 growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source March 20, 1953 July 8, 1963 October 9, 1971 8,098,637 10,582,064 12,689,897 8,153,000 10,692,000 12,840,000 Enumerated populations for 1953, 1963, and 1971 as reported in Department of Census and Statis- tics, 1953, table III; UNDY 1971, table 7; and Department of Census and Statistics, 1975, table 7; respectively. The enumerated populations were each adjusted for 1.0 percent net underenumeration; the 1953 census was adjusted by the Department of Census and Statistics (1953, table III) and the 1963 and 1971 censuses were adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1977). SRI LANKA 251 MAJOR SOURCES Department of Census and Statistics. 19 53. Post Enumeration Survey 1953, monograph no. 1 Colombo . . 19 74. Census of Population 1971, Preliminary Report. Colombo. . 1975. Census of Population 1971, vol. II, part I. Colombo. . 1978a. Bulletin on Vital Statistics 1976. Colombo. 1978b. Statistical Pocket Book of the Democratic Socialist Republic of Sri Lanka. Colombo . Guneratne, D. P. (Deputy Director, Department of Census and Statistics). 1979. Personal communication. U.S. Bureau of the Census. 19 77. Country Demographic Profiles — Sri Lanka. Washington, D.C. 252 SYRIA BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of September 2-11, 1976 7,725 766 2. Adjusted population, census of September 2-11, 1976 !...! NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 " ' 44 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1974-78 9 5. Annual rate of growth, 1970-76 (percent) '3.4 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1974-78 52 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1974 81 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 8,506,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 41-44 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 g 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) g.4 NOTES: 1. Final 3 percent sample census figure as reported in Hallak and Hill, 1980, table 1. Population is de jure. 2. The 197 6 sample census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3. Estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on age-specific fertility rates derived by an application of the Brass fertility technique (P2/F2 ratio) to 1976 census data (Hallak and Hill, 1980, table 19), and the 1976 smoothed female age distribution. 4. Estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on 1974-78 life table central death rates for both sexes (see note 6) and the 1976 census age distribution. 5. Intercensal growth rate based on the 1970 and 1976 censuses. 6. Estimated at the U.S. Bureau of- the Census based on estimated infant mortality (see note 7) and reported deaths by broad age groups from the 197 6-78 Demographic Follow-up Survey adjusted for 15 percent underreporting of deaths over age 5 (Hallak and Hill, 1980, table 13 and pp. 36 and 37). 7. Estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on an application of the Trussell mortality technique to data from the 1976 census. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9. Projected range of variation based on assumed trend of fertility since 197 6 which takes into consideration results from the 1976-78 Demographic Follow-up Survey (Hallak and Hill, 1980, p. 40) . 10. Projected assuming no significant change in mortality since 1974-78. 11. Projected assuming a continuation of the 1970-76 intercensal growth rate. SYRIA 253 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 3,495 1970 6,258 1950-55 2.4 1955 1960 3.938 4,533 1971 1972 6,473 6,69 7 1955-60 2.8 1961 4,681 1973 6,930 1960-65 3.2 1962 4,835 1974 7,171 1965-70 3.2 1963 4,993 1975 7,420 1970-75 3.4 1964 1965 1966 5,157 5,326 5,500 1976 7,677 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1975-79 3.4 1967 5,681 1977 7,944 1968 5,867 1978 8,220 1969 6,059 1979 8, SO 6 NOTES: 1950-76 — Based on the 1960 de facto and 1970 and 1976 de jure censuses, and assumed growth rates which take into consideration U.N. estimates and intercensal growth rates. 1977-79 — Projected based on a continuation of the 1970-76 intercensal growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source September 20, 1960 September 23, 1970 September 2-11, 1976 4,565,121 6,304,685 7,725,766 The 1960 and 1970 enumerated popula- tions as reported in Central Bureau of Statistics, 1975, table 4/2; the percent sample census for 1976 as reported in Hallak and Hill, 1979, table 1. The 1970 and 1976 popula- are de jure. MAJOR SOURCES Central Bureau of Statistics. 1977. Statistical Abstract: 1977. [Damascus.] Hallak, Muhammad Nadir and Allan G. Hill. 1980. "Levels and Trends in Fertility and Mortality in the Syrian Arab Republic." Levels and Trends of Fertility and Mortality in Selected Arab Countries of West Asia, ed. Kamel Abu Jaber. Symposium sponsored by the University of Jordan, the Department of Statistics, Jordan, and the National Academy of Sciences, United States of America. Amman. 254 THAILAND BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of April 1, 1970 34,397,374 2. Adjusted population, census of April 1, 1970 36,825,000 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1975 32-36 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1974-75 8-10 5. Annual rate of growth, 1975 (percent) 2.3-2.6 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1974-75 61 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1974-75 76 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 46,687,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 28-34 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 7-9 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.1-2.5 NOTES: 1. Final census figure (National Statistical Office, 1973, table l.A). 2. Census population adjusted for 6.6 percent net underenumeration (U.S. Bureau of the Cen- sus, 1978). 3. Range of variation based on an analysis of the current demographic situation by the Committee on Population and Demography, National Academy of Sciences (1980, p. 3), which takes into consideration various indirect estimation techniques applied to data from the 1970 census, the 1974-75 Survey of Population Change, and the 1975 Survey of Fertility in Thailand. 4. Range of variation based on results from the 1974-75 Survey of Population Change (National Statistical Office, 1977, p. 14), taking into account sampling variability. 5. Range of variation based on an analysis of the current demographic situation by the Committee on Population and Demography, National Academy of Sciences (1980, p. 3). 6-7. Calculated from official life tables based on results from the 1974-75 Survey of Popula- tion Change (National Statistical Office, 1977, table 6), and assuming a sex ratio at birth of 1.05. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1975 and 1974-75, respectively, which take into consideration results from the 1974-76 Survey of Population Change (National Statistical Office, 1977), the Survey of Fertility in Thailand (Institute of Population Studies, Chulalongkorn University and National Statistical Office, 1977), national projection series (National Statistical Office, 1976), and an analysis of the current demographic situation by the Committee on Popula- tion and Demography, National Academy of Sciences (1980). 11. Projected range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates (27.9 and 6.6 per 1,000 population and 34.3 and 9.1 per 1,000 population, respectively) . THAILAND 255 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 Population 20,042 23,451 27,513 28,376 29,263 30,174 31,107 32,062 33,036 34,024 35,028 36,050 Year Population 1970 37,091 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 1978 1979 38,152 39,215 40,281 41,350 42,422 43,492 44,562 45,626 46,687 Period 1950-55 1955-60 1960-65 1965-70 1970-75 1975-79 Average annual growth rate 3.1 3.2 3. 1 2.9 2.7 2.4 NOTES: 1950-70 — Based on the 1960 and 1970 adjusted censuses and estimated fertility, mortality, and migration trends from 1950 to 1970 (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1978). 1971-79 — Projected based on the adjusted 1970 midyear population and assumed trends in fertility and mortality which take into consideration results from the 1974-76 Survey of Popu- lation Change (National Statistical Office, 1977), the Survey of Fertility in Thailand (Institute of Population Studies, Chulalongkorn University and National Statistical Office, 1977), national projection series (National Statistical Office, 1976), and an analysis of the current demographic situation by the Committee on Population and Demography, National Academy of Sciences (1980) . The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source April 25, 1960 April 1, 1970 26,257,916 34,397,374 27,357,000 36,825,000 Enumerated populations as reported in National Statistical Office, 1962, table l.A; and 1973, table l.A, respectively. The 1960 and 1970 enumerated populations were adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1978) for 4.0 percent and 6.6 percent net enumeration, respectively. 256 THAILAND MAJOR SOURCES Committee on Population and Demography, National Academy of Sciences. 1980. Fertility and Mortality Changes in Thailand: 1950-1975, report no. 2. Panel on Thailand. Washington, D.C. Institute of Population Studies, Chulalongkorn University and National Statistical Office. 1977 The Survey of Fertility in Thailand: Country Report, vol. I. Bangkok. Knodel, John and Pichit Pitaktepsombati . 1975. "Fertility and Family Planning in Thailand: Results from Two Rounds of a National Study." Studies in Family Planning, vol. 6, no. 11. The Population Council. New York. National Statistical Office. 1962. Thailand Population Census: 1960. Uhole Kingdom, Bangkok. . 1973. 1970 Population and Housing Census. Whole Kingdom. Bangkok. . 1976. Population Projection for Thailand, 1970-2000 (Whole Kingdom) . Bangkok. . 1977. The Survey of Population Change: 1974-75. Bangkok. . no date. Report of the Survey of Population Change, 1964-65. Bangkok. U.S. Bureau of the Census. 1978. Country Demographic Profiles — Thailand. Washington, D.C. TURKEY 257 BENCHMARK DATA 1 . Enumerated population , census of October 26, 1975 40, 347, 719 2. Adjusted population, census of October 26, 1975 40 839 000 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1975 !...'. 37 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1975 12 5. Annual rate of growth, 1975 (percent) 2.4 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1974-75 57 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1974-75 125 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 44,561,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 34-36 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 11-12 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.3-2.4 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in State Institute of Statistics, 1977, table 22. 2. Census population adjusted for 1.2 percent net underenumeration (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1980). 3. Estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1980) based on 1974-75 age-specific fertility rates and estimated midyear 1975 population, by age and sex. 4. Estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1980) based on age-sex-specific central death rates from 1974-75 life tables and estimated 1975 midyear population, by age and sex. 5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates. 6-7. Calculated from 1974-75 life tables derived at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on population and adjusted deaths, by age, from the 19 74-75 Turkish Demographic Survey (State Institute of Statistics, no date, tables 1, 22, and 23). The adjusted deaths were based on the average of survey and registered deaths, by age, from the dual record system, inflated to the total deaths estimated by the Chandrasekaran-Deming technique. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1975. 11. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates (34.0 and 11.4 per 1,000 population and 35.9 and 11.6 per 1,000 population, respectively) . 258 TURKEY Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 21,122 19 70 35,743 1950-55 2.7 1955 1960 1961 24,145 28,217 29,030 1971 1972 1973 36,604 37,542 38,525 1955-60 1960-65 3.1 2.5 1962 29,789 1974 39,524 1965-70 2.2 1963 30,509 1975 40,521 1970-75 2.5 1964 1965 31,227 31,951 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1975-79 2.4 1966 32,678 1976 41,514 1967 33,411 1977 42,519 1968 34,165 1978 43,535 1969 34,937 1979 44,561 NOTES: 1950-75— Based on the 1950, 1955, 1960, 1965, 1970, and 1975 adjusted censuses, and estimated fertility, mortality, and migration trends from 1950 to 1975. 1976-79 — Projected at the U.S. Bureau of the Census by the component method based on the adjusted 1975 midyear population assuming a continuation of trends in fertility and mortality estimated from results of the 1966-67 and 1974-75 Turkish Demographic Survevs . The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source October 22, 1950 October 23, 1955 October 23, 1960 October 24, 1965 October 25, 1970 October 26, 1975 20,947,188 24,064,763 27,754,820 31,391,421 35,605,176 40,34 7,719 21,290,000 24,371,000 28,469,000 32,178,000 36,015,000 40,839,000 Enumerated populations as reported in State Institute of Statistics, 1977, table 29. The censuses were adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1980), for 1.6, 1.3, 2.5, 2.4, 1.1, and 1.2 percent net underenumeration, respectively, based on an analysis of the underenumeration of the population ages to 4. MAJOR SOURCES Ministry of Health and Social Welfare. 1970. Vital Statistics from the Turkish Demographic Survey, 1966-67. Ankara. . 1976. Population Census of Turkey 26 October 1975. 1% Sample Results. Ankara. . 1977. 1977 Statistical Yearbook of Turkey. Ankara. no date. Turkiye Niifus Araqtirmasi 1974-1975 (Turkish Demographic Survey 1974-1975). [Ankara . ] U.S. Bureau of the Census. 1980. Country Demographic Profiles — Turkey. Washington, D.C. Forthcoming. UNITED ARAB EMIRATES 259 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of August 29, 1975 655,937 2. Adjusted population, census of August 29, 1975 NA 3. Births per 1 ,000 population NA A. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 5. Annual rate of growth, 1968-75 (percent) 17.5 6 . Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 871,000 9 . Births per 1 ,000 population, 1978 36-38 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 9-10 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 5.5-6.8 NOTES: 1. Census figure as reported in The Washington Post 3 November 9, 1976. Population is de jure. The 1975 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. Data not available. Intercensal growth rate. Considerable net immigration is implied. Data not available. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. Derived by interpolation of 1975-80 and 1980-85 projected rates from the U.N. low, medium, and high variant projections for "Other Western South Asia" (U.N., 1979, annex tables 2-A, 7, and 9) . Derived at the U.S. Bureau of the Census from alternative U.N. (1979, annex tables 2-A, 7, and 9) projections of the growth rate for 1975-80. Considerable net immigration is implied. 2 3-4 5 6-7 8 9-10 11, 260 UNITED ARAB EMIRATES Midyear Population Estimatesand Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Popul ation Period Average annual growth rate 1950 87 1970 225 1950-55 2.2 1955 1960 97 110 1971 1972 249 275 1955-60 2.5 1961 113 1973 365 1960-65 4.5 1962 116 1974 486 1965-70 9.8 1963 121 1975 646 1970-75 21.1 1964 1965 128 138 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1975-79 7.5 1966 150 1976 713 1967 166 1977 770 1968 184 1978 823 1969 203 1979 871 NOTES: 1950-75 — Based on the 1968 and 1975 de jure censuses and estimated trends in fertility, mortality, and migration. The 1968 census figure was projected backward to 1950 by using esti- mated annual growth rates. Net migration was assumed to be nil for the 1950-61 period. 1976-79 — Projected based on the 1975 census and assumed trends in the growth rate which take into consideration alternative U.N. projections (U.N., 1979). The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source March 15 - April 16, 1968 August 29, 1975 179,126 655,937 Enumerated populations for 1968 and 1975 as reported in PVSR October 1979 and The Washington Post, November 9, 1976, respectively. Population is de jure. MAJOR SOURCES United Nations. 197 9. World Population Trends and Prospects by Country 3 1950-2000: Summary Report of the 1978 Assessment. ST/ESA/SER.R/33. New York. VIETNAM 261 BENCHMARK DATA /April 1, 1974 (North Vietnam) 23,787,375 1. Enumerated population, census of 19?6 (South Vietnam) 23,614,653 2. Adjusted population, census of April 1, 1974, and February 6, 1976 NA 3. Births per 1 ,000 population NA 4. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 5 . Annual rate of growth NA 6. Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1 ,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 52,127,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 NA 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 NA 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) NA NOTES: 1. Census figure for North Vietnam as reported in PVSR April 1979; and for South Vietnam as reported in the Vietnam Courier, Mar. 19 77, no. 58. A census of Vietnam was taken Oct. 1-10, 1979, but no results are yet available. 2-7. Data not available. An official crude birth rate of 34 per 1,000 population for 1978 and an infant mortality rate of 30 per 1,000 live births for 1977 were reported by the British Broadcasting Corporation, 1979. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. Data not available. The crude birth, death, and growth rates for 1978 from the U.N. medium variant projection series are 41 and 17 per 1,000 population, and 2.3 percent, respectively (U.N., 1979, tables 2-A and 1-A) . The government of Vietnam has indicated strong support for family planning in an attempt to obtain an average annual growth rate in 1980 of 1.5 to 2.0 percent (FBIS, 1978, p. 77). Given the lack of adequate benchmark data, the military involvement with neighboring countries, and the large amount of refugee movements within the region, it is impossible to specify the levels of current rates. 262 VIETNAM Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 1955 1960 27,072 29,35 7 33,283 1970 1971 1972 42,984 43,935 44,889 1950-55 1955-60 1.6 2.5 1961 1962 34,214 35,189 1973 1974 45,845 46,792 1960-65 1965-70 2.8 2.4 1963 1964 1965 36,208 37,217 38,212 1975 47,728 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1970-75 1975-79 2.1 2.2 1966 39,191 1976 48,751 1967 40,152 1977 49,922 1968 41,091 1978 50,969 1969 42,036 19 79 52,127 NOTES: 1950-79 — Based on the 1960 and 1974 censuses of North Vietnam, the 1976 census of South Vietnam, and Jan. 1 population estimates for 1974-80 prepared by FDAD; assumed growth rates between 1950 and 1975 which take into consideration U.N. estimates; and estimated trends in refugee movements during the period 1975-79 (U.N. General Assembly, various issues, 1976-78; and High Commissioner for Refugees, 19 79; Newsweek, July 2, 19 78, p. 42; and The Economist, July 22, 1978, p. 54) . The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source March 1, 1960 (North Vietnam) April 1, 1974 (North Vietnam) February 6, 19 76 (South Vietnam) MAJOR SOURCES 15,916,955 23,787,375 23,614,653 The 1960 and 1974 enumerated populations for North Vietnam as reported in PVSR April 1979 and UNDY 1975, table 3, respectively. The 19 76 enumerated population for South Vietnam as reported in the Vietnam Courier, Mar. 19 77, no. 58, British Broadcasting Corporation. 19 79. Summary of World Broadcasts, part 3. Far East, series FE/W1014/A/26, Jan. 17, 1979; and FE/W10 16/A/20 , Jan. 31, 1979. Foreign Broadcast Information Service (FBIS) . 1978. Translations on Vietnam, no. 2067. Tap Chi Cong San, no. 7, July. United Nations. 1979. World Population Trends and Prospects by Country, 1950-2000: Summary Report of the 1978 Assessment. ST/ESA/SER.R/33. New York. . General Assembly. Various issues, 1975 to 1978. Report of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees. Official records (annual reports) . New York. . High Commissioner for Refugees. 1979. UNHCR. Spring. New York. YEMEN (ADEN) 2 63 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of May 14, 1973 1,590,275 2. Adjusted population, census of May 14, 1973 NA 3. Births per 1 ,000 population NA 4. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 5 . Annual rate of growth NA 6. Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 1,863,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 47 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 21 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.7-1.9 NOTES: 1. Provisional census figure as reported in PVSR October 1979. Excludes data for the islands of Perim and Kamaran. 2. The 1973 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-7. Data not available. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Derived by interpolation of 1975-80 and 1980-85 projected rates from the U.N. high, medium, and low variant projections (U.N. , 1979, tables 2. A, 2.B, 7, and 9). Birth and death rate figures round to the same numbers for all three variants. 11. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates, and an estimated net emigra- tion rate of approximately 7-8 per 1,000 based on refugee data as reported in U.N.,High Commissioner for Refugees, 1978, p. 15. 264 YEMEN (ADEN) Midyear Population Estimatesand Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 993 1970 1,498 1950-55 1.8 1955 1960 1,089 1,209 1971 1972 1,527 1,556 1955-60 2.1 1961 1962 1,236 1,265 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1960-65 1965-70 2.2 2.1 1963 1,294 1973 1,596 1970-75 2.3 1964 1965 1,323 1,352 1974 1975 1,637 1,680 1975-79 2.6 1966 1,381 1976 1,727 1967 1,410 1977 1,777 1968 1,440 1978 1,820 1969 1,469 1979 1,863 NOTES: 1950-72— Based on the 1973 census and trends in growth rates based on U.N. (1979, table l.C) estimates. 1973-79— Projected based on the 1973 census and assumed trends in fertility, mortality, and migration. Annual rates of natural increase were interpolated from U.N. (1979, tables 2. A and 2.B) medium variant period rates. Annual net migration rates were based on refugee data as reported in U.N. High Commissioner for Refugees (1978, p. 15) and migration data as reported in Saudi Arabia (1978, table 4-44). MAJOR SOURCES Central Planning Commission. Central Statistical Office. 1974. Preliminary Figures for 1973: Population and Establishment Censuses. Aden. Saleh, Ayyash Ali. 1973. About the Fertility Survey in the People's Democratic Republic of Yemen. United Nations Expert Group Meeting on Fertility. ESOB/DM/F/CP. 7. Beirut. Saudi Arabia. Ministry of Finance and National Economy. Central Department of Statistics. 1978. Statistical Yearbook 1976, 1977. Riyadh. Steffen, Hans. 1978. Yemen Arab Republic: Final Report. Airphoto Interpretation Project of the Swiss Technical Cooperation Service, Berne. Zurich. United Nations. 1979. World Population Trends and Prospects by Country, 1950-2000: Summary Report of the 1978 Assessment. ST/ESA/SER.R/33. New York. . General Assembly. 1978. Report on UNHCR Assistance Activities in 1977-78. A/AC.96/553/Add. 1. New York. YEMEN (SANA) 265 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of January 31-February 1, 1975 4,519,593 2. Adjusted population, census of January 31-February 1, 1975 4,705,336 3. Births per 1 ,000 population NA 4. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 5- Annual rate of growth (percent) NA 6. Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 3,126,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 48 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 25 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.3 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported by Steffen (1979, fig. 2-12) ? Adjusted for an estimated 48,602 persons residing in areas not covered by the census enumeration and 137,141 persons omitted in areas covered (Steffen, 1979, fig. 2-12). 3-7. Data not available. Based on an application of various techniques to fertility and mortality data from the 1972 Socio-Demographic Survey of Sana City, the 1976 survey of clinic attenders at two Maternal and Child Health Centers, and the 1977 survey of three rural villages, Hill (1980, table 14) estimates crude birth and death rates in the mid 1970's of 49 and 20 per 1,000 population, respectively, for Sana City; and a crude birth rate of 42-48 per 1,000 population and a crude death rate of 20 per 1,000 population for the remainder of Yemen. The Central Planning Agency (1976, table 15) estimates crude birth and death rates of 47 and 29 per 1,000 population, respectively, for the period 1970-75; the crude death rate is an estimate derived from a "two month (Sept. and Oct.) survey of deaths in 1976." The crude birth rate is an estimate derived from reverse survival of the population from a three percent sample of the 1975 census returns. Hill (1980, table 14) estimates infant mortality rates for the mid 1970's of 161 for Sana City and approximately 157 for the remainder of Yemen, based on an appli- cation of the Trussell mortality technique to data from the 1972 survey of Sana City and the 1977 survey of three rural villages, respectively. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Derived by interpolation of 1975-80 and 1980-85 projected rates from the United Nations high, medium, and low variant projections (United Nations, 1979, tables 2. A, 2.B, 7, and 9). Birth and death rate figures round to the same numbers for all three variants. 11. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates, and an estimated net emigra- tion rate of 0.8 per 1,000 population, based on estimates made by Steffen (1979, p. 1/91- 96 and fig. 2-31) . 266 YEMEN (SANA) M idyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 2,994 1°70 4,357 1950-55 1.8 1955 1960 3,284 3,639 1971 1972 4,442 4,525 1955-60 2.0 1961 3,720 1973 4,601 1960-65 2.1 1962 3,805 1974 4,667 1965-70 1.5 1963 1964 3,890 3,972 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1970-75 1.6 1965 4,047 1975 4,723 1975-79 2.0 1966 4,114 1976 4,798 1967 4,175 1977 4,900 1968 1969 4,234 4,293 1978 1979 5,010 5,126 NOTES: 1950-79 - Based on the adjusted 1975 census, annual rates of growth for 1950-69 as estimated by the United Nations (1979, table 1 . C) , rates of natural increase for 1970-79 as estimated by the United Nations (1979, tables 2. A, and 2.B), annual rates of net emigration for 1970-79 as estimated by Steffen (1979, fig. 2-31) and taking into consideration reported 1972-76 migration balances between Yemen (Sana) and Saudi Arabia (1978, table 4-44). MAJOR SOURCES Allman, James and Allan G. Hill. 1978. "Fertility, Mortality, Migration and Family Planning in the Yemen Arab Republic." Population Studies, vol. 32, no. 1, pp. 159-171. Central Planning Agency. 1976. The Population Situation in the Yemen Arab Republic, An Analyti- cal Studu (in Arabic). Mimeo . Sana. Hill, Allan G. 1980. "Levels and Trends in Fertility and Mortality in the Yemen Arab Republic." Levels and Trends of Fertility and Mortality in Selected Arab Countries of West Asia, ed. Kamel Abu Jaber. Symposium sponsored by the University of Jordan, the Department of Statistics, Jordan, and the National Academy of Sciences, United States of America. Amman. Saudi Arabia. Ministry of Finance and National Economy. Central Department of Statistics. [1978.] Statistical Yearbook, 1976, 1977. Riyadh. Steffen, Hans. 1978. Yemen Arab Republic: Final Report. Airphoto Interpretation Project of the Swiss Technical Cooperation Service, Berne, carried out for the Central Planning Organization, Sana. Zurich. United Nations. 1979. World Population Trends and Prospects by Country, 1950-2000: Summary Report of the 1978 Assessment. ST/ESA/SER.R/33. New York. LATIN AMERICA THE BAHAMAS TURKS & CAICOS ISLANDS *» DOMINICAN REPUBLIC PUERTO RICO O O GUADELOUPE O MARTINIQUE BARBADOS ^'TRINIDAD & TOBAGO Countries not shown Antigua Br. Virgin Islands Cayman Islands Dominica Grenada Montserrat Netherlands Antilles St. Christopher-Nevis- Anguilla St. Lucia St. Vincent and the Grenadines Virgin Islands 268 Table CI Population of Latin America, 1979, and Vital Rates, 1978, by Subreglon Subregion Estimated — population July 1, 1979 (thousands) Births per 1,000 population 1978 Deaths per 1,000 population Rate of growth (percent) Latin America Caribbean . Middle America Temperate South America Tropical South America 352,821 29,874 87,503 40,969 194,475 32-33 27-28 37 24-25 33-34 2.3-2.4 1.6-1.7 2.7 1.5 2.3-2.5 Table C-2. Population of Latin America and Average Annual Rates of Growth, by Subreglon: 1950 to 1979 Midyear population (thousands) Subregion — 1979 1975 1970 1965 1960 1955 Latin America... 352,821 320,906 282,895 247,760 215,651 187,480 Caribbean..... 29,874 27,800 25,037 22,721 20,330 18,347 Middle America 87,503 78,128 66,869 57,048 48,567 41,446 Temperate South America 40,969 38,576 35,951 33,382 30,727 28,024 Tropical South America 194,475 176,403 155,038 134,609 116,026 99,662 Average annual rate of growth (percent) Subregion 1975-79 1970-75 1965-70 1960-65 1955-60 Latin America 2.4 2.5 2.7 2.8 2.8 Caribbean....... 1.8 2.1 1.9 2.2 2.1 Middle America ..... .. 2.8 3.1 3.2 3.2 3.2 Temperate South America...... 1.5 1.4 1.5 1.7 1.8 Tropical South America ... 2.4 2.6 2.8 3.0 3.0 Note: For a list of countries comprising each subregion, see Composition of Subregions, pp. 18 and 19, 1950 164,416 16,728 35,982 25,435 86,270 1950-55 2.6 1.8 2.8 1.9 2.9 Population Growth in Latin America: 1950tol979 269 Latin America is a less developed region with moderately declining fertility, low mortality, and a high population growth rate. In comparison with other regions of the world, the population of Latin America experienced the highest growth rates from 1950 to 1970. However, while the popu- lation growth rate in Africa was accelerating, that in Latin America peaked in 1955-65 at 2.8 percent per year, and has subsequently declined as reductions in fertility began to ex- ceed reductions in mortality, notably in Costa Rica, Chile, Brazil, Colombia, and Mexico. Nevertheless, Latin America's share of world population has continued to increase (from less than 7 percent in 1950 to over 8 percent in 1979), since its growth rate is still well above the average rate for the world. The trend in population growth in Latin America is deter- mined primarily by trends in Tropical South America, whose 10 countries constitute more than half of the total population of the region. This subregion's population growth rate has been declining steadily since the peak rate of 3.0 percent i in 1955-65, and reached 2.4 percent in 1975-79. Tropical i South America includes Brazil, which has the sixth largest i population in the world and the largest in Latin America. I The rapidity of fertility decline in Brazil is suggested by changes in both the crude birth rate (37 per 1,000 popu- lation in 1970, 31-33 per 1,000 population in 1976-77) land the total fertility rate (5.3 children per woman in 1970, 4.2-4.6 children per woman in 1976-77). In Colombia, with the second largest population in Tropical South America, ; fertility has also declined appreciably in recent years (6.7 1 children per woman in 1964, compared with 4.0 children j per woman in 1978) and net international emigration has j increased. The result has been a drop in Colombia's popu- . lation growth rate from 3.1 percent in 1964 to 2.1 percent in i 1978. In the past, oil-rich Venezuela has attracted Colombians i and other Latin Americans in significant numbers for em- ployment both in the oil fields and in other sectors. Venezuelan officials estimate that about 4 million foreigners make up over one-fourth of the country's population. Only I three countries of Tropical South America show increasing > population growth rates between 1970-75 and 1975-79: Bolivia, Ecuador, and Suriname. The increased growth rates in Bolivia and Ecuador are primarily a consequence of de- clining mortality, while in Suriname the increased growth rate is due to net immigration (estimated at 7 per 1,000 population in 1978). Middle America has consistently had the highest rates of population growth in Latin America during the 1955-79 period, but those rates have been tapering off since 1965-70. In Mexico, which contains more than three-fourths of the subregion's population, the growth rate declined from 3.3 percent in 1960-65 to 3.1 percent in 1970-71, and 2.6 percent in 1978-79, primarily as a consequence of a rapid fertility decline as reflected by changes in both the crude birth rate (43 per 1,000 population in 1970, 37 per 1,000 population in 1977-78) and the total fertility rate (6.5 children per woman in 1970, 5.2 children per woman in 1977-78). The population growth rate in El Salvador, the most densely populated nation in Latin America, remains high due primarily to declining mortality and despite increasing net international emigration. Panama and Costa Rica had the lowest crude birth rates (29-32 per 1,000 population) and the lowest crude death rates (5 per 1,000 population) in the Middle America subregion in 1978. The total fertility rate in Panama declined by about one-fourth between 1955 and 1975 (to 4.5 children per woman), and that in Costa Rica fell by about one-half between 1960 and 1976 (to 3.7 children per woman). Costa Rica was the recipient of the majority of the refugees who fled from Nicaragua during the recent civil war. The lowest rates of population growth in Latin America are found in Temperate South America. In this subregion, characterized by relatively low fertility, the rate of growth diminished slowly from 1.9 percent in the 1950-55 period to 1.4 percent in the 1970-75 period. However, during 1975-79 the growth rate increased slightly (to 1.5 percent) due to an increase in the crude birth rate in Argentina where two-thirds of the subregion's inhabitants live. Meanwhile, population growth rates in Chile and Uruguay declined be- tween 1970-75 and 1975-79 (to 1.5 percent and 0.6 percent per year, respectively). In the Caribbean subregion, whose 22 countries together constituted only 8 percent of Latin America's population in 1979, the growth rate fluctuated between 1.8 and 2.2 per- cent during the 1950-75 period and returned to a level of 1.8 percent again in 1975-79. The overall rate of growth for 1975-79, however, conceals a diversity of rates among the individual islands, due primarily to the varying impact of net international migration. In 1975-79 the Bahamas experienced a growth rate approaching 4.0 percent, while Martinique experienced a negative growth rate in excess of 1.0 percent. 270 ANTIGUA BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of April 7, 1970 65,525 2 . Adjusted population, census of April 7, 1970 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1977 20 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1977 7 5. Annual rate of growth, 1976-77 (percent) 1 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1959-61 62 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1977 24 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 74,200 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 20 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 7 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.3 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR October 19 79. 2. The 19 70 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Registered rates as reported in PVSR October 1979. Data are tabulated by year of regis- tration rather than occurrence. 5. Based on official 1976 and 1977 midyear population estimates (U.N. , 1979). 6. Based on official estimates of male and female life expectancy at birth (UNDY 1977 3 table 22), and an assumed sex ratio at birth of 1.05. 7. Registered rate as reported in PVSR October 1979. Data are tabulated by year of regis- tration rather than occurrence. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1977. 11. Projected assuming a continuation of the 1976-77 growth rate. ANTIGUA 271 Midyear Population Estimatesand Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 45.8 1970 65.8 1950-55 2.2 1955 1960 1961 51.0 54.5 55.6 1971 1972 1973 66.9 68.0 69.0 1955-60 1960-65 1.3 1.7 1962 56.8 1974 69.8 1965-70 2.1 1963 58.0 1975 70.5 1970-75 1.4 1964 1965 58.6 59.3 1976 1977 71.4 72.3 1975-79 1.3 1966 60.5 1967 61.8 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1968 63.1 1978 73.2 1969 64.5 1979 74.2 NOTES: 1950-59 — Based on the 1960 census and reported births, deaths, and migrants from 1950 to 1960 (University of the West Indies, 1964, table C.ll). 1960-77— Official midyear estimates (U.N., 1977 and 1979) based on the 1960 and 1970 censuses 1978-79 — Projected assuming a continuation of the 1976-77 growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source kpril 7, 1960 ^pril 7, 1970 54,304 65,525 Enumerated population for 1960 as reported in UNDY 19 70, table 7; and for 19 70 as reported in PVSR October 19 79. MAJOR SOURCES United Nations. Statistical Office. 1977. Personal communication. . 19 79. Personal communication. University of the West Indies. Census Research Programme. 1964. Estimates of Interoensal Popu- lation by Age and Sex and Revised Vital Rates for British Caribbean Countries: 1964-1960 3 publication no. 8, Kingston, Jamaica. 272 ARGENTINA BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of September 30, 1970 23,362,204 2. Adjusted population, census of September 30, 1970 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 26 4 . Deaths per 1,000 population, 1977 5. Annual rate of growth, 1970 (percent) 1.4 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1969-70 66 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1977 45 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 27,210,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 26 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 9 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.6 NOTES: 1. Provisional census figure as reported in PVSR July 1979. 2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Based on registered births and deaths (PVSR July 1979) adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census for 2 and 1 percent underregistration, respectively (official estimates of underregistration as reported in Instituto Nacional de Estadistica v Censos, 1975, pp. 175 and 180) and estimated midyear ponulation. 5. Difference between unrounded crude birth, death, and net immigration rates (23.4, 9.4, and 0.3 per 1,000 population, respectively). The 1970 crude birth and death rates are based on registered births and deaths as reported in PVSR April 1975 adjusted for 2 per- cent and 1 percent underregistration, respectively, and estimated midyear population. The net immigration rate is based on official estimates of migrants (Instituto Nacional de Estadistica y Censos, 1974b, p. 20). 6. Calculated from empirical life tables prepared at the U.S. Bureau of the Census, based on registered deaths, by age and sex, for 1969 and 1970 (UNDY 1974, table 25), and 2 percent sample data from the 1970 census (Instituto Nacional de Estadistica y Censos, 1974a, table 1) . 7. Registered rate as reported in PVSR April 1975. Reliability of infant death statistics is unknown. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1976 and 1977, respectively. 11. Projected based on an estimated 1976-77 growth rate, which takes into consideration projected births for 1977. ARGENTINA 273 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 17,150 1970 23,758 1950-55 2.0 1955 1960 1961 1962 18,928 20,611 20,930 21,245 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1971 24,106 1972 24,458 1955-60 1960-65 1965-70 1.7 1.5 1.4 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 21 558 2U868 22,179 22,479 22,774 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 24,80 7 25,154 25,519 25,931 26,351 1970-75 1975-^9 1.4 1.6 1968 1969 23,068 23,402 1978 1979 26,777 27,210 NOTES: 1950-65 — Official estimates based on the 1947 (de jure registered births and deaths, and estimated net migration (Ins Censos, 19 74b, p. 28) . 1966-70 — Based on the official estimate for midyear 1965 and adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census for 2 and 1 percent (official estimates of underregistration as reported in Instit Censos, 1975, pp. 175 and 180); and official estimates of net de Estadistica y Censos, 1974b, p. 20). 1971-79 — Projected at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on lation; registered births through 1974 and for 1976; registere mated and projected trends in fertility and mortality for othe immigration (Instituto Nacional de Estadistica y Censos, 1974b ), 1960, and 19 70 censuses, tituto Nacional de Estadistica y registered births and deaths underregistration, respectively uto Nacional de Estadistica y immigration (Instituto Nacional the estimated midyear 19 70 popu- d deaths for 1970 and 1977; esti- r years; and projected net ). The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source 1 May 10, 1947 i September 30, 1960 i September 30, 1970 15,893,827 20,010,539 23,362,204 The 1947 and 1960 enumerated popu- lations as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7; and the 19 70 enumerated population as reported in UNDY 1975, table 3. MAJOR SOURCES Instituto Nacional de Estadistica y Censos. 1970. Censo Nacional de Poblacion, Familias y Viviendas 1970 — Resultados Provisionales . Buenos Aires. . 1974a. Censo Nacional de Poblacion, Familias y Viviendas — 1970, Resultados Obtenidos For Muestra — Total del Pat-S . Buenos Aires. . 19 74b. Evolucion de la Poblacion Argentina, 1950-2000 . Buenos Aires. . 19 75. La Poblacion de Argentina, by Zulma Recchini de Lattes and Alfredo E. Lattes. Buenos Aires. United Nations. CELADE. 1967. Tobias Completas de Mortalidad para la Republica de Argentina, 1959-1961, by Antonio Ortega, series C, no. 103. Santiago. 274 THE BAHAMAS BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of April 7, 1970 168,812 2. Adjusted population, census of April 7, 1970 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 25 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 5 5. Annual rate of growth, 1977-78 (percent) 3.6 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1969-71 66 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 25 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 236,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 25 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 5 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 3.6 NOTES: 1. Final census figure (Department of Statistics, 1972, table 1). Population is de jure. 2. The 19 70 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Preliminary registered rates as reported in Department of Statistics, 1978, table 2.02, 5. Based on official midyear population estimates for 1977 and 1978 (Department of Statistics, 1978, table 2.01). 6. Based on official estimates of male and female life expectancy at birth (UNDY 1977 s table 22), and an assumed sex ratio at birth of 1.05. 7. Registered rate as reported in Department of Statistics, 1978, table 2.02. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1976. 11. Projected assuming a continuation of the 19 77-78 growth rate. THE BAHAMAS 275 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 70 1970 171 1950-55 4.2 1955 1960 87 112 1971 1972 177 183 1955-60 5.1 1961 118 1973 190 1960-65 4.3 1962 123 1974 197 1965-70 4.1 1963 128 1975 204 1970-75 3.5 1964 1965 134 139 1976 1977 211 220 1975-79 3.7 1966 145 1978 228 1967 151 1968 157 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1969 164 1979 236 NOTES: 1950-63 — Based on the 1943 and 1953 de facto censuses adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census to represent de jure populations, the 1963 de jure census, and assumed trends in fertility, mortality, and migration since 1950. 1964-78 — Official midyear estimates (U.N. , 1977; and Department of Statistics, 1978, tables 2.01 and 2.02) based on the 1963 and 1970 de jure censuses. 1979 — Projected assuming a continuation of the 1977-78 growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source April 25, 1943: de facto est. de jure December 6, 1953: de facto est. de jure November 15, 1963: de facto est. de jure April 7, 1970: de jure 68,846 66,000 84,841 81,000 136,368 130,220 168,812 The enumerated 1943, 1953, and 1963 de facto, and 1963 de jure popula- tions as reported in UNDY 19 70, table 7. The 1970 de jure population as reported in Department of Statis- tics, 1972, table 1. The 1943 and 19 53 de jure popula- tions were estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census using the ratio of the reported 1963 de facto to de jure populations. MAJOR SOURCES Department of Statistics. 1972. Report of the 1970 Census of Population. Nassau. _. 19 78. Quarterly Statistical Summary, 2nd Quarter 1978. Nassau. United Nations. Statistical Office. 1977. Personal communication. 276 BARBADOS BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of April 7, 1970 237,701 2. Adjusted population, census of April 7, 1970 238,710 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 16 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 7 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.3 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1969-71 69 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 27 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 279,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 16 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 7 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.3 NOTES: 1. Final census figure (University of the West Indies, 1973, table A). 2. Census figure officially adjusted for 0.4 percent net underenumeration (Statistical Service, 1978b). 3-4. Based on registered data reported in PVSR October 1979 3 and estimated midyear popula- tion. Data are tabulated by year of registration rather than occurrence. 5. Based on the difference between the unrounded crude birth and death rates (15.8 and 7.3 per 1,000 population, respectively), and an estimated net immigration rate of 14.0 per 1,000 population based on the average official arrival and departure data for 19 75, 1976, and 1977 (Statistical Service, 1978a, table 4). 6. Based on male and female life tables estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census, and an assumed sex ratio at birth of 1.05. Life tables were derived from graphically adjusted age-specific death rates based on registered deaths and an estimated midperiod age-sex distribution. 7. Registered rate as reported in PVSR October 1979. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. BARBADOS 277 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period 1950 211 1970 239 1950-55 1955 1960 227 232 1971 1972 242 243 1955-60 1961 230 1973 243 1960-65 1962 229 1974 248 1965-70 1963 231 1975 253 1970-75 1964 1965 233 235 1976 1977 257 264 1975-79 1966 236 1978 273 1967 238 1968 240 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1969 239 1979 279 Average annual growth rate 1.5 0.4 0.2 0.4 1.1 2.4 NOTES: 1950-69 — Based on the adjusted 1946, 1960, and 1970 censuses and reported births, deaths, and migrants (University of the West Indies, 1964, tables B.5, B.6, and C.3; and Statistical Service, 1978b) . 1970-77 — Based on the adjusted 1970 census and official end-of-year populations as reported in Statistical Service, 1977, table 1; and 1978a, table 1. 1978 — Based on registered births and deaths (PVSR October 1979) , and estimated net immigra- tion based on the average of official arrival and departure data for 1975, 1976, and 1977 (Statistical Service, 1978a, table 4). 1979 — Projected based on the 1978 estimated end-of-year population assuming a continuation of the 19 78 calendar year growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source April 9, 1946 April 7, 1960 April 7, 1970 192,800 232,327 237,701 193,680 232,820 238,710 Enumerated populations for 1946 and 1960 as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7; and for 1970 as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table A. The 1946 and 1960 enumerated popu- lations were adjusted for net under- enumeration of the population under 5 years of age as reported in Uni- versity of the West Indies, 1964, tables B.5 and B.6, respectively. The 19 70 enumerated population was adjusted for net underenumeration of the population under 5 years of age as reported in Statistical Service, 1978b. 278 BARBADOS MAJOR SOURCES Statistical Service. 1973. Quarterly Digest of Statistics, December 1972. St. Michael. . 1977. Monthly Digest of Statistics, December 1976. St. Michael. . 19 78a. Monthly Digest of Statistics, June 1978. St. Michael. . 1978b. Unpublished data. University of the West Indies. Census Research Programme. 1964. Estimates of Inter censal Popu- lation by Age and Sex and Revised Vital Rates for British Caribbean Countries 1946-1960 , publication no. 8. Kingston, Jamaica. 1973. 1970 Population Census of the Commonwealth Caribbean, vol. 3, Populations by Five- Year Age Groups and by Single Years of Age. Kingston, Jamaica, BELIZE 279 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of April 7, 1970 119,934 2. Adjusted population, census of April 7, 1970 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1970 40-42 4. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 5. Annual rate of growth, 1960-70 (percent) 2.9 6. Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 152,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 39-42 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 10-15 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.4-2.9 NOTES: 1. Final census figure, excluding 736 institutionalized persons and 266 tourists (Univer- sity of the West Indies, 1973, table A). 2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3. Range of variation based on data from the 1970 census (University of the West Indies, 19 76b, table 1, p. 95). The upper bound is an estimate derived at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on an application of the Mortara fertility technique to the census data. The lower bound is an estimate derived at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on an application of the Brass fertility technique (average of P2/F2 and P3/F3 ratios) to children-ever-born data from the census, and 1969 and 1970 registered births (UNDY 1975, table 23) . 4. Data not available. A crude death rate of 15-16 per 1,000 population can be estimated for the 1960-70 intercensal period based on the intercensal growth rate (2.9 percent) and an estimate of the intercensal birth rate (43 to 45 per 1,000 population) assuming constant fertility during the intercensal period. 5. Intercensal growth rate based on the 1960 and 1970 unadjusted census populations. 6-7. Data not available. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility since 1970. 10. Projected range of variation based on selected combinations of the range in crude birth rates and growth rates for 1978 (see notes 9 and 11). 11. Projected based on the intercensal growth rate for the upper bound and the trend in registered births and deaths for the lower bound. 280 BELIZE Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Pope lation Period Average annual growth rate 1950 1955 1960 66 77 92 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1970 122 1950-55 1955-60 3.1 3.6 1961 95 1971 125 1960-65 3.0 1962 98 1972 128 1965-70 2.6 1963 101 1973 131 1970-75 2.4 1964 1965 104 107 1974 1975 134 138 1975-79 2.4 1966 110 1976 141 1967 113 1977 145 1968 116 1978 148 1969 119 1979 152 NOTES: 1950-59 — Based on the adjusted 1946 and 1960 censuses and reported births, deaths, and migrants (University of the West Indies, 1964, table C.5). 1960-70 — Based on the adjusted 1960 and the inflated 1970 censuses, and the trend in regis- tered births and deaths for the period. 1971-79 — Projected based on the inflated 1970 census, assuming a continuation of the esti- mated 1969-70 growth rate. Registered births and deaths for 1970-73 indicate no significant change in fertility or mortality. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source April 9, 1946 April 7, 1960 April 7, 1970 59,621 90,121 119,934 59,840 91,220 121,000 Enumerated populations for 1946 and 1960 as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7, and for 1970 as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table A. The adjusted 1946 and 1960 censuses as reported in University of the West Indies, 1964, table C.5; and UNDY 1970 , table 7, respectively. The 19 70 census population was inflated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census using the ratio of the 1960 adjusted to reported censuses. MAJOR SOURCES Central Planning Unit. [ 19 75 . ] Abstract of Statistics, 1970-19 72, vol. 1. Belmopan. University of the West Indies. Census Research Programme. 1964. Estimates of Inter censal Popula- tion by Age and Sex and Revised Vital Rates for British Caribbean Countries, 1946-1960 , publication no. 8. Kingston, Jamaica. 19 73. 1970 Population Census of the Commonwealth Caribbean, vol. 3, Populations by Five- Year Age Groups and by Single Years of Age. Kingston, Jamaica. BOLIVIA 281 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of September 29, 1976 4,647,816 2. Adjusted population, census of September 29, 1976 4,853,000 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 44-46 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 20 5. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.2-2.5 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1975 47 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1975 168 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 5,212,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 43-45 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 19 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.3-2.5 NOTES: 1. Preliminary census figure (Instituto Nacional de Estadistica, 1977, table 1). 2. Census population (3.3 percent sample tabulation) adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census for 4.2 percent net underenumeration. Preliminary results from the 1976 post enumeration survey indicate a net underenumeration of 7 to 8 percent (Instituto Nacional de Estadistica, 1979). 3. Lower bound of the range is based on estimated 1964-73 age-specific fertility rates derived from an application of the own-children method to data from a sample of the 1976 census (Soliz and Bartlema, 1979, graph 5). The 1964-73 rates were assumed to be constant through 1976. Upper bound of the range is based on 1976 estimated age-specific fertility rates derived from an application of the Brass fertility technique (an average of the P2/F2 and P3/F3 ratios) to data from the 1976 census. The rates were applied to an estimated 1976 midyear population. 4. Estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on age-sex-specific mortality rates from a 1975 life table (see note 6-7) and estimated 1976 midyear population, by age and sex. The 1975 mortality rates were assumed to remain constant through 1976. 5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and an estimated net emigration rate of 1.0 per 1,000 population (Instituto Nacional de Estadistica, and U.N., 1976, p. 44). 6-7. Derived from estimated life tables as reported in Soliz and Bartlema, 1979, table F. Life tables were generated from age-sex-specific central death rates, adjusted bv the logit technique, taking into consideration results from child survivorship, orphanhood, and widowhood techniques applied to data from 19 75 National Demographic Survey and the 19 76 census. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1976 (Soliz and Bartlema, 1979, pp. 8 and 13) which take into consideration projected rates as reported in U.N. , 1978. 11. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth, death, and net emigration rates (42.5, 19.1, 1.0; and 44.9, 18.9, and 1.0 per 1,000 population, respectively) . 282 BOLIVIA Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 2,814 1970 4,140 1950-55 1.7 1955 1960 3,070 3,366 1971 1972 4,242 4,350 1955-60 1.8 1961 3,430 1973 4,460 1960-65 1.9 1962 3,49 7 1974 4,576 1965-70 2.2 1963 3,565 1975 4,69 7 1970-75 2.5 1964 1965 1966 3,636 3,708 3,783 1976 4,822 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1975-79 2.6 1967 3,864 1977 4,950 1968 3,950 1978 5,080 1969 4,042 1979 5,213 NOTES: 1950-76 — Based on the inflated 1950 and adjusted 1976 censuses and estimated fertility, mortality, and migration trends since 1950. 1977-79 — Projected based on assumed trends in fertility, mortality, and migration which take into consideration results from the 19 75 National Demographic Survey, the 19 76 census, and projected rates as reported in U.N. , 1978. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source September 5, 1950 September 29, 1976 2,704,165 4,647,816 2,823,000 4,853,000 The 1950 and 1976 enumerated popu- lations as reported in PVSR October 1976 and PVSR October 19 79, respectively. The 19 76 enumerated population (3.3 percent sample tabulation) was adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census for 4.2 percent net under- enumeration. The 1950 census was inflated for the same percent net underenumeration as in 1976. MAJOR SOURCES Tnstituto Nacional de Estadistica. 1977. Censo Nacional de Poblacion y Vivienda — Resultados Anticipadas por Muestra. La Paz. . 1979. Personal communication. , and United Nations, CELADE. 19 76. Encuesta Demografica Nacional de Bolivia — Informe Sobre Aspectos Demograficos, by Jorge Somoza. La Paz Soliz, A. and J. Bartlema. 1979. Report on Bolivia. Unpublished paper prepared for the National Academy of Sciences Committee on Population and Demography, Panel for Latin America; and the United Nations, CELADE. United Nations. CELADE. 1978. Unpublished computer printouts. BRAZIL 283 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of September 1, 1970 93,139,037 2. Adjusted population, census of September 1, 1970 96,137,000 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976-77 31-33 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1974-75 9 5. Annual rate of growth, 1974-75 (percent) 2.4-2.5 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1974-75 60 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1974-75 84 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 119,175,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 31-33 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 8-9 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.2-2.4 NOTES: 1. Final census (Departamento de Censos, 1973, table 1). Population is de jure. 2. Census population adjusted for 3.1 percent net under enumeration (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1980) . 3. Range of variation estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1980) based on age- specific fertility rates derived by averaging the results from an application of the Brass fertility technique to data from the 1976 and 1977 National Household Sample Surveys (IBGE, 1978; and 1979), and estimated January 1977 populations. 4. Based on 1974-75 estimated life table central death rates and an estimated January 1975 population, by age and sex. Life tables were derived at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1980). 5. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates for 1974-75 (33.5 and 9.3 per 1,000 population and 34.5 and 9.4 per 1,000 population, respectively) . 6. Calculated from the 1974-75 life tables (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1980), based on registered deaths for 1974-75 (IBGE, 1977, tables C a.l and C b.l) adjusted for 21 per- cent underregistration at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1980). 7. Based on an application of the Brass, Sullivan and Trussell mortality techniques to data from the 1976 National Household Sample Survey (IBGE, 1978, table 12). 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9. Projected range of variation based on assumed trend of fertility since 1976-77 which takes into consideration results from the 1976 and 1977 National Household Sample Surveys (IBGE, 1978; and 1979). 10. Projected range of variation based on assumed trend of mortality since 1974-75 which takes into consideration past trends. 11. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates (30.5 and 8.4 per 1,000 population and 32.9 and 8.6 per 1,000 population, respectively). 284 BRAZIL Midyear Population Estimatesand Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Average annual Year Population Year Population Period growth rate 1950 53,443 1970 95,684 1950-55 2.9 1955 61,774 1971 98,241 1955-60 3.0 1960 71,695 1972 100,797 1961 73,833 1973 103,340 1960-65 3.0 1962 76,039 1974 105,889 1965-70 2.8 1963 78,317 1975 108,474 1970-75 2.5 1964 80,667 1975-79 2.4 1965 83,093 PROJECTED 1966 85,557 1967 88,050 1976 1977 111,094 113,748 1968 90,569 1978 116,441 1969 93,114 1979 119,175 NOTES: 1950-75 — Based on the 1950 and 1970 adjusted censuses and estimated trends in fertil- ity, mortality, and migration. 1976-79 — Projected at the U.S. Bureau of the Census by the component method based on the estimated 1975 midyear population, by age and sex, and assumed trends in fertility and mortal- ity since 1975 which take into consideration results from the 1976 and 1977 National Household Sample Surveys (IBGE, 1978, table 12; and 1979). For further discussion see U.S. Bureau of the Census (1980) . The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source July 1, 1950 September 1, 1970 51,944,397 93,139,037 53,443,075 96,137,186 Enumerated populations for 1950 and 1970 as reported in Servi^o Nacional de Recenseamento, 1953, table 2; and IBGE, 1973, table 1, respectively. The 1950 and 1970 enumerated popula-l tions were adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census for 2.8 percent and 3.1 percent net under enumeratior respectively (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1980). BRAZIL 285 MAJOR SOURCES Arriaga, Eduardo E. 1968. New Life Tables for Latin American Populations in the Nineteenth and Twentieth Centuries. Population monograph series, no. 3. Institute of International Studies, University of California. Berkeley. Fundacao Instituto Brasileiro de Geografia e Estatistica (IBGE) . 1973. Censo Demografico Brasil VIII Recenseamento Geral - 1970 - Serie Nacional, vol. 1. Rio de Janeiro. . 1977a. Registro Civil do Brasil 1974 e 1975 Apuraqoes Preliminares . Rio de Janeiro. . 1977b. Censo Demografico de 1960 - Brasil - VII Recenseamento Geral do Brasil Serie Nacional, vol. 1. Rio de Janeiro. . 1978. Pesquisa Naciondl por Amostra de Domicilios - 1976 - Brasil, vol. 1, tomo 8. Rio de Janeiro. . 1979. Pesquisa Nacional por Amostra de Domicilios - 1977. Unpublished. . no date a. Pesquisa Nacional por Amostra de Domicilios - 1972. Unpublished. . no date b. Pesquisa Nacional por Amostra de Domicilios - 1973. Unpublished. Merrick, Thomas W. and Douglas H. Graham. 197 9. Population and Economic Development in Brazil. Baltimore. Servico Nacional de Recenseamento. 1953. VI Recenseamento Geral do Brasil, Censo Demografico (1 de Julho de 1950) Estados Unidos do Brasil. Rio de Janeiro. U.S. Bureau of the Census. 1980. Country Demographic Profiles - Brazil. Forthcoming. 286 BRITISH VIRGIN ISLANDS BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of April 7, 1970 9,825 2. Adjusted population, census of April 7, 1970 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1975 19 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1975 6 5. Annual rate of growth, 1975 (percent) 1.8 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1968-72 70 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1968-72 38 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 12 3 300 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 16-19 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 6 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.6-1.8 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table A. 2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Based on registered births and deaths (PVSR October 1979) and estimated midyear population. 5. Based on the difference between the unrounded crude birth and death rates (18.7 and 5.7 per 1,000 population, respectively), and an estimated net immigration rate of 5 per 1,000 population. Net immigration was estimated based on implied intercensal migration and assumed trends in net migration which take into consideration official arrival and departure data (UNDY 1977, tables 26 and 27). 6. Derived from a life table for both sexes estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on registered deaths by broad age groups (UNDY 1974, table 25). 7. Based on registered infant deaths (UNDY 1974, table 25) and adjusted registered births. Births were adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census to correspond to registered infant deaths using estimated birth separation factors. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1975. 11. Projected based on selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates and net immigration rates (16.4, 5.2, and 4.8 per 1,000 population and 18.7, 5.6, and 4.8 per 1,000 population, respectively). BRITISH VIRGIN ISLANDS 287 Midyear Population Estimatesand Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Average annual Year Population Year Population Period growth rate 1950 6.2 19 70 9.9 1950-55 1.1 1955 6.6 1971 10.3 1955-60 2.2 1960 7. A 1972 10.7 1961 7.6 1973 11.0 1960-65 2.6 1962 7.8 197A 11.3 1965-70 3.3 1963 8.0 1975 11.5 1970-75 2.9 1964 8.2 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1975-79 1.6 1965 8. A 1966 8.7 1976 11.7 1967 8.9 1977 11.9 1968 9.2 1978 12.1 1969 9.6 1979 12.3 NOTES: 1950-75— Based on the 19A6, 1960, and 1970 censuses, reported births and deaths (UNDY 1957, table 7; 1965 3 table 11; 1966, table 16; 1969, table 11; 1974, table 2A; 1975, tables 12 and 20; PVSR July 1977; and U.N., Statistical Office, 1977), and implied net migration. Net migration is implied by the residual between the 1946-60 and 1960-70 intercensal growth and natural increase for the two intercensal periods and by official arrival and departure data (UNDY 1977, tables 26 and 27). 1976-79— -Projected based on assumed trends in fertility, mortality, and migration sxnce 1975 The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date April 9, 19A6 April 7, 1960 April 7, 1970 Enumerated population 6,505 7,3A0 9,825 Adjusted population Source Enumerated populations for 19A6 and 1960 as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7, and for 1970 as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table A. MAJOR SOURCES United Nations. Statistical Office. 1977. Personal communication. University of the West Indies. Census Research Programme. 1973. 1970 Population Census of the CoZnwealth Caribbean, vol. 3, Populations by Five-Year Age Groups and by S^ngle Years of Age. Kingston, Jamaica. 288 CAYMAN ISLANDS BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of October 8, 1979 16,677 2. Adjusted population, census of October 8, 1979 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 16 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 3 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 3.9 6 . Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1974 18 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 16,500 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 16 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 3 1 1 . Annual rate of growth , 1978 (percent) 3.9 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported by Office of the Principal Secretary, 1980. 2. The 19 79 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Based on registered data (Office of the Principal Secretary, 1980) and estimated midyear population. 5. Based on the difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates, and an estimated net immigration rate of 27.0 per 1,000 population which takes into consideration implied migration for the 19 70-79 intercensal period and reported natural increase during the period. 6. Data not available. 7. Based on registered data for 1974 (PVSR October 1979; and UNDY 1977, table 18). 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. CAYMAN ISLANDS 289 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 6.3 1969 10.0 1950-55 2.0 1955 1960 7.0 7.7 1970 1971 10.6 11.3 1955-60 1.9 1961 7.8 1972 12.0 1960-65 2.3 1962 8.0 1973 12.7 1965-70 4.2 1963 8.2 1974 13.3 1970-75 5.5 1964 1965 8.4 8.6 1975 1976 14.0 14.6 1975-79 4.2 1966 8.8 1977 15.3 1967 9.1 19 78 15.9 1968 9.5 19 79 16.5 NOTES: 1950-79 — Based on the 1943 de jure census deflated to represent a de facto figure; the 1960, 19 70, and 1979 de facto censuses; registered births and deaths (UNDY 1954, table 8; 1957, table 7; 1958, table 7; 1966, table 16; 1969, table 11; 1974, table 24; 1975, tables 12 and 20; 1977, tables 9 and 18; PVSR October 1979; and Office of the Principal Secretary, 1980); and implied net migration. Net migration is implied by the residual between the 1943-60, 1960-70, and 19 70-79 intercensal growth and registered natural increase for the three intercensal periods . The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source January 4, 1943 de j ure est. de facto April 7, 1960 de jure de facto April 7, 1970 de facto October 8, 1979 de facto 6,670 6,000 8,511 7,622 10,460 16,677 The 1943 de jure, and the 1960 de facto and de jure populations as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7; the 1970 de facto population as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table A; and the 1979 de facto population as reported by Office of the Principal Secretary, 1980. The 1943 de jure population was deflated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census to represent a de facto figure using the ratio of the enumerated 1960 de jure to de facto censuses. MAJOR SOURCES Office of the Principal Secretary. 1980. Personal communication. United Nations. Statistical Office. 1977. Personal communication. University of the West Indies. Census Research Programme. 19 73. 1970 Population Census of the Commonwealth Caribbean, vol. 3, Populations by Five-Year Age Groups and by Single Years of Age. Kingston, Jamaica. 290 CHILE BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of April 22, 1970 8,884,768 2. Adjusted population, census of April 22, 1970 9,336,000 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1975 24 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1975 7 5. Annual rate of growth, 1975 (percent) 1.6 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1969-70 62 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1975 61 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 10 3 848 } 000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 21-23 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 7 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.4-1.6 NOTES: 1. Final census figure (INE, 1977, table 3). 2. Estimate for the census date based on official adjusted midyear population estimates for 1969 and 1970 (ODEPLAN, 1975, p. 25), which implies 4.8 percent net underenumeration. 3-4. Based on registered births and deaths adjusted for 5 percent and 2 percent under- registration, respectively, and adjusted midyear population (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1978) . 5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and a net emigration rate of 0.5 per 1,000 population (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1978). 6. Derived from empirical life table for both sexes (U.N., 1976, p. 35). 7. Based on registered infant deaths and births, both adjusted for 5 percent under- registration (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1978). 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9. Projected range of variation based on assumed trend of fertility since 1975. 10. Projected based on assumed trend of mortality since 1975. 11. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates and net emigration rates (21.4, 6.9, and 0.3 per 1,000 population and 22.7, 6.9, and 0.2 per 1,000 population, respectively). CHILE 291 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Average annual Year Population Year Population Period growth rate 1950 6,091 1970 9,369 1950-55 2.0 1955 1960 6,743 7,585 1971 1972 9,533 9,70 3 1955-60 2.4 1961 7,773 19 73 9,875 1960-65 2.3 1962 7,961 1974 10,047 1965-70 1.9 1963 8,147 1975 10,214 1970-75 1.7 1964 1965 8,330 8,510 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1975-79 1.5 1966 8,686 1976 10,375 1967 8,859 1977 10,531 1968 9,030 1978 10,689 1969 9,199 19 79 10,848 NOTES: 1950-70— Official estimates (ODEPLAN, 1975, p. 25) based on results of the 1952, 1960, and 1970 adjusted censuses, adjusted births and deaths, and estimated migrants. 1971-75 — Estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1978) based on the 1970 adjusted mid- year population, adjusted births and deaths, and official estimates of net emigration (ODEPLAN, 1975, p. 18) . 1976-79 — Projected at the U.S. Bureau of the Census by the component method based on the 1975 adjusted midyear population (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1978), and assumed trends in fertility, mortality, and migration since 1975. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source April 24, 1952 November 29, 1960 April 22, 19 70 5,932,995 7,374,115 8,884,768 6,354,000 7,663,000 9,336,000 The 1952 and 1960 enumerated populations as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7; and 1970 enumer- ated population as reported in INE, 1977, table 1. The adjusted populations for 1952, 1960, and 1970 are implied by official midyear population esti- mates based on the respective censuses adjusted by ODEPLAN (1975, p. 25), resulting in an implied net underenumeration of 6.6 percent, 3.8 percent, and 4.8 percent, respectively. 292 CHILE MAJOR SOURCES Instituto Nacional de Estadisticas (INE) . 1977. Poblacion, Resultados Definitives del XIV Censo de Poblacion 19 70. Total Pais. Santiago. Oficina de Planif icacion Nacional (ODEPLAN) . 1975. Proyeccion de la Poblacion de Chile por Sexo y Gvupos Quinquenales de Edad 3 1950-2000 . Santiago. Servicio Nacional de Salud (SNS) . 19 76. Anuario 197 5-Nacimientos . Santiago. Tacla, Odette and Jose Pujol. 1979. Country Study of Chile. Unpublished paper prepared for the National Academy of Sciences, Committee on Population and Demography, Panel for Latin America. Santiago . United Nations. CELADE. 19 76. Chile: Tobias Abreviadas de Mortalidad a Nivel Nacional y Regional, 1969-1970 , series A, no. 141. Santiago. U.S. Bureau of the Census. 1978. Country Demographic Profiles — Chile. Washington, D.C. COLOMBIA 293 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of October 24, 1973 21,055,665-21,237,876 2. Adjusted population, census of October 24, 1973 23,228,000 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 31 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1973 9 5. Annual rate of growth, 1973 (percent) 2.2 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1973 59 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1973 77 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 26,205,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 31 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 8 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.1 NOTES: 1. Census population as reported in DANE, 1977b, p. 9; and Potter and Ordonez, 1976, p. 378. The range is based on 20,503,966 persons in the Departments (excluding an initial adjustment of 322 ,932 persons in Bogota), 485,070-533,910 persons in the National Territories, and 66,629-200,000 persons in the armed forces (excluding police). DANE considers the lower bound of the range to be the more accurate. 2. Census population (low total census figure given in item 1) adjusted for 9.4 percent net underenumeration (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1979). 3. Estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1979) based on age-specific fertility rates derived considering information from the 1978 National Household Survey (DANE, 1978, p. 10) and the 1978 National Prevalence Survey (unpublished), and projected midyear population, by age and sex. 4. Based on 1973 life table central death rates and midyear population, by age and sex, estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1979). 5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates (34.2 and 9.5 per 1,000 popula- tion, respectively) and a net emigration rate of 2.6 per 1,000 population estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1979). The 1973 crude birth rate was derived from 1973 age-specific fertility rates based on data from the 1976 Colombia National Fertility Survey (CCRP and DANE, 1978, p. 45) and estimated midyear 1973 population, by age and sex. Net emigration for 1973 was derived using net migration estimates for the 1963-73 period made by Arbelaez (DANE, 1977a) ; arrival and departure data for Venezuela for each year, 1963 to 1974; and immigration data for the United States for each year, 1963 to 1975. 6. Calculated from life expectancy at birth, by sex, estimated by Bayona (1977, pp. 107-108) using 1973 census data. 7. Estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1979) by applying the Trussell mortality technique to data from the 1976 Colombia National Fertility Survey. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9 . See note 3 . 10. Projected based on assumed trend in mortality since 1973 (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1979) . 11. Based on the difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates (31.3 and 8.3 per 1,000 population, respectively) and a net emigration rate of 2.5 per 1,000 population. 294 COLOMBIA Midyear Population Estimatesand Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 11,592 1970 21,430 1950-55 3.2 1955 1960 13,588 15,953 1971 1972 21,993 22,543 1955-60 3.2 1961 16,476 1973 23,069 1960-65 3.1 1962 17,010 1965-70 2.8 1963 17,546 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1970-75 2.3 1964 1965 18,090 18,646 1974 1975 23,576 24,092 1975-79 2.1 1966 19,202 1976 24,618 1967 19,764 1977 25,146 1968 20,322 1978 25,673 1969 20,869 1979 26,205 NOTES: 1950-64 — Based on the 1951 and 1964 adjusted censuses, and estimated fertility, mortality, and migration trends. 1965-79 — Projected by the component method based on the 1964 adjusted census (U.N., 1968, p. 22). Fertility trends during the period were based on results from the 1969 National Fertility Survey (Elkins, 1973, p. 31) and the 1976 Colombia National Fertility Survey (CCRP and DANE, 1978, p. 45). Mortality trends were based on 1964 and 1973 life tables estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1979). Trends in migration were derived using net migration estimates for the 1963-73 period made by Arbelaez (DANE, 1977a) and arrival and departure data for Venezuela for each year, 1963 to 1974, and immigration data for the United States for each year, 1963 to 1975. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source May 9, 1951 July 15, 1964 11,548,172 17,484,508 11,910,000 18,090,000 Enumerated populations as reported in DANE, no date, table 1; and 1967, table 1. The 1951 adjusted census popula- tion was derived at the U.S. Bureau of the Census by moving the adjusted midyear 1951 population by Arevalo (U.N., 1968, p. 55) to the census date using the growth rate implied by his adjusted mid- year 1951 (11,965,000) and 1964 (18,090,000) populations. The 1964 enumerated population was adjusted by Arevalo (U.N., 1968, p. 22). COLOMBIA 295 MAJOR SOURCES Bayona, Alberto N. 1977. La Medida de la Mortalidad en Colombia, Mortalidad y Modernizacion, y Tobias Abreviadas de Mortalidad para el Fats y sus Secciones en 1964 y 1973, research series no. 3. Javeriana University. Bogota. Corporacion Centro Regional de Poblacion (CCRP) and Departamento Administrative Nacional de Estadistica (DANE). 1978. Encuesta Nacional de Fecundidad, Colombia 1976. Resultados Generales. Bogota. Departamento Administrativo Nacional de Estadistica (DANE). 1967. XIII Censo Nacional de Poblacion (15 de Julio de 1964), Resumen General. Bogota. . 19 75. XIV Censo Nacional de Poblacion y III de Vivienda, Muestra de Avance, Poblacion. Bogota. . 1976a. "Demografia y Sociales: Fecundidad Actual y Retrospectiva en 1973," by Division de Demografia. Boletin Mensual de Estadistica, no. 29 7-298, Apr. -May. Bogota. . 19 76b. Evaluacion del Subregistro de las Estadisticas de Nacimientos y Defunciones. Bogota. . 1977a. "El Exodo de Colombianos en el Periodo 1963-1973," by Alfonso C. Arbelaez, Boletin Mensual de Estadistica, no. 310, May. Bogota. . 1977b. "La Cobertura del Censo de Poblacion de 1973." Boletin Mensual de Estadistica, no. 308, Mar. Bogota. . 1977c. "Los Registros de Nacimientos 1973-75," by Division de Demografia. Boletin Mensual de Estadistica, no. 308, Mar. Bogota. . 1977d. "Registro de Defunciones 1970-1975," by Division de Demografia. Boletin Mensual de Estadistica, no. 314, Sept. Bogota. . 1978. "La Fecundidad en Colombia en 1978." Boletin Mensual de Estadistica, no. 325, Aug, Bogota. . no date. Censo de Poblacion de Colombia 1951. Resumen. Bogota. Elkins, Henry G. 1973. "Cambio de Fecundidad en Colombia." La Fecundidad en Colombia, publica- tion no. 5. Encuesta Nacional de Fecundidad. Bogota. Potter, Joseph E. and Myriam G. Ordonez. 1976. "The Completeness of Enumeration in the 1973 Cen- sus of the Population of Colombia." Population Index, vol. 42, no. 3, July. United Nations. CELADE. 1968. Colombia: Ajuste del Censo de Poblacion de 1964, by Jorge Arevalo, series A, no. 89. Santiago. U.S. Bureau of the Census. 1979. Country Demographic Profiles — Colombia. Forthcoming. 296 COSTA RICA BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of May 14, 1973 1,871,780 2. Adjusted population, census of May 14, 1973 1,879,000 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1977 31 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1977 5 5. Annual rate of growth, 1977 (percent) 2.7 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1972-74 68 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1977 28 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 2,184,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 30-32 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 5 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.5-2.6 NOTES: 1. Final census figure (Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos, 1974, table 1). Popula- tion is de jure. 2. Census population adjusted for 0.4 percent net underenumeration (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1977). 3-4. Registered rates as reported in PVSR October 1979. 5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates. 6. Derived from 1972-74 empirical life tables calculated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1977). Similar life expectancies for this period were calculated by Direccion General de Estadistica (1976) and Ortega and Rodriguez (1979). 7. Based on registered births and infant deaths as reported in PVSR October 1979. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1977. 11. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates (30.3 and 5.4 per 1,000 population, and 31.6 and 5.5 per 1,000 population, respectively). COSTA RICA 297 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 867 19 70 1,736 1950-55 3.5 1955 1960 1,032 1,248 1971 1972 1,786 1,835 1955-60 3.8 1961 1,29 7 1973 1,886 1960-65 3.5 1962 1,345 1974 1,931 1965-70 3.1 1963 1,39 3 1975 1,978 1970-75 2.6 1964 1965 1,440 1,488 1976 1977 2,026 2,077 1975-79 2.5 1966 1,538 1967 1,589 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1968 1,638 1978 2,129 1969 1,687 1979 2,184 NOTES: 1950-77 — Based on the adjusted 1963 and 1973 censuses, adjusted births and deaths, and estimated net migration for each year, 1950-77. 1978-79 — Based on the estimated 1977 midyear population and assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1977. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source April 1, 1963 May 14, 1973 1,336,274 1,871,780 1,381,000 1,879,000 Enumerated de jure population for 1963 as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7; and for 19 73 as reported in Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos, 19 74, table 1. The adjusted 1963 census figure reported by Jimenez (Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos, 1967) was inflated slightly at the U.S. Bureau of the Census to include the foreign-born population under age 10. The 19 73 census was adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (19 77) for 0.4 percent net underenumeration. 298 COSTA RICA MAJOR SOURCES Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos. 1967. Revista de Estudios y Estadt-sticas s demographic series no. 5, Proyecdon de la Pobladon de Costa Rica por Sexo y Grupos de Edad, 1965-1990 , by Ricardo Jimenez. San Jose. . 19 74. Censos Nacionales de 19 73 3 Poblac%on 3 vol. 1. San Jose. . 19 75. Censos Nacionales de 1973, Pobladon, vol. 2. San Jose. . 1977. Estadistica Vital — 1975 3 no. 42. San Jose. and United Nations, CELADE. 1976. Tobias de Vida de Costa Rica 1972-74. San Jose. Ortega, A. and V. Rodriguez. 19 79. Estimacion de la Fecundidad y la Movtalidad de Costa Rica Mediante Nuevos Metodos Demograficos . 7° Seminario Nacional de Demografia, San Jose, 22 al 24 agosto de 19 79. Committee on Fopulation and Demography of the National Academy of Sciences, Latin America Panel. U.S. Bureau of the Census. 1977. Country Demographic Profiles — Costa Rica. Washington, D.C. CUBA 299 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of September 6, 1970 8,569,121 2. Adjusted population, census of September 6, 1970 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1977 18 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1977 6 5. Annual rate of growth, 1977 (percent) 1.2 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1970 70 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1977 25 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 9,824,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 18 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 6 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.2 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in Comite Estatal de Estadisticas, 1975, p. 26. 2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Registered vital rates (Ministerio de Salud Publica, 1977, tables 1 and 4), adjusted by FDAD. 5. Difference between crude birth and death rates. 6. Reported in CMEA, 1978, table 6. 7. Reported in Ministerio de Salud Publica, 1977, table 4. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1977. 11. Projected assuming no significant change in the 1977 growth rate. 300 CUBA Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 5,785 1970 8,551 1950-55 2.0 1955 1960 6,381 7,027 1971 1972 8,692 8,862 1955-60 1.9 1961 7,134 1973 9,036 1960-65 2.1 1962 7,254 1974 9,194 1965-70 1.8 1963 7,415 1975 9,332 1970-75 1.7 1964 1965 7,612 7,810 1976 1977 9,464 9,597 1975-79 1.3 1966 7,985 1967 8,139 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1968 8,284 1978 9,707 1969 8,421 1979 9,824 NOTES: 1950 — Estimated by FDAD based on an official estimate for midyear 1953 reported in Junta Central de Planif icacion, 1974, p. 26, and the net change for 1950-53 imnlied bv U.N. estimates . 1955--Estimated by FDAD based on official Dec. 31 estimates for 1954 and 1955 reported in Comite Estatal de Estadisticas , 1975, p. 26. 1960-75 — Reported in Comite Estatal de Estadisticas, 1975, p. 30. 1976-77 — Reported in Ministerio de Salud Publica, 1977, table 1. 1978-79 — Projected by FDAD based on the assumptions that fertility and mortality declined slightly from the estimated 1977 levels and that net migration was negligible. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source January 28, 1953 September 6, 1970 5,829,029 8,569,121 Final census figures for 1953 and 1970 as reported in Comite Estatal de Estadisticas, 1975, p. 26. MAJOR SOURCES Comite Estatal de Estadisticas. 1975. Anuario Estadzstico de Cuba 1975. Havana. Council for Mutual Economic Aid (CMEA) . Secretariat. 19 79. Statistical Yearbook of the Member Countries of the Council for Mutual Economic Aid 1978 (in Russian). Moscow. Junta Central de Planif icacion. Direccion Central de Estadistica. 1974. Anuario Estadxstico de Cuba 1974. Havana. Ministerio de Salud Publica. 1977. Informe Anual 1977. Havana. DOMINICA 301 BENCHMARK DATA 1 . Enumerated population, census of April 7, 1970 70,513 2. Adjusted population, census of April 7, 1970 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 22 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 6 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.7 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1958-62 58 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 20 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 78,100 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 22 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 6 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.7 1. Final census figure as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table A. 2. The 19 70 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Based on registered data as reported in PVSR October 1 1979 and estimated midyear popula- tion. Data are tabulated by year of registration rather than occurrence. 5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and an estimated net emigra- tion rate of 9 . 7 per 1,000 population. Net emigration is based on official projected estimates (Wood, 1978, table 1), which take into consideration recorded trends in emigration to Canada, United Kingdom, and the United States; permanent immigration; and assumed levels of legal and illegal emigration to other countries. 6. Based on official male and female life tables as reported in UNDY 1975, table 16, and an assumed sex ratio at birth of 1.05. 7. Registered rate as reported in PVSR October 1979. Data are tabulated by year of regis- tration rather than occurrence. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. 302 DOMINICA M idyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1 955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 51.4 19 70 70.8 1950-55 2.0 1955 1960 56.8 60.3 1971 1972 72.0 73.3 1955-60 1.2 1961 60.9 1973 74.5 1960-65 1.3 1962 61.7 1974 75.4 1965-70 1.9 1963 62.4 1975 76.1 1970-75 1.4 1964 1965 63.3 64.5 1976 1977 76.6 77.1 1975-79 0.7 1966 65.7 1978 77.6 1967 67.0 1968 68.4 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1969 69.6 19 79 78.1 NOTES: 1950-59 — Based on the 1946 and 1960 censuses and reported births, deaths, and migrants from 1950 to April 7, 1960 (University of the West Indies, 1964, table C.9). 1960-78 — Based on the 1960 and 19 70 censuses and reported births and deaths (UNDY 1966, table 16; 1974, table 24; 1975, table 20; PVSR April 1979 and October 1979; and Wood, 1978, table 1) , and assumed trends in migration which take into consideration implied migration dur- ing the 1960-70 intercensal period and official projected estimates after 1970 (Wood, 1978, table 1). 19 79 — Projected assuming a continuation of the 19 78 growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source April 9, 1946 April 7, 1960 April 7, 1970 47,624 59,916 70,513 Enumerated populations for 1946 and 1960 as reported in UNDY 1970 , table 7; and for 1970 as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table A. An evaluation of the 1946 and 1960 enumerated populations under 5 years of age by the Univer- sity of the West Indies (1964, table B.18) determined that there was no net coverage error for this age group in either census. MAJOR SOURCES University of the West Indies. Census Research Programme. 1964. Estimates of Intercensal Popu- lation by Age and Sex and Revised Vital Rates for British Caribbean Countries : 1946-1960, publication no. 8. Kingston, Jamaica. . 19 73. 1970 Population Census of the Commonwealth Caribbean, vol. 3, Populations by Five- Year Age Groups and by Single Years of Age. Kingston, Jamaica, Wood, David. 1978. The Manpower Situation in Dominica: 1947-1976 . Unpublished paper prepared for the National Planning Organization. DOMINICAN REPUBLIC 303 BENCHMARK DATA 1 . Enumerated population , census of January 9-10, 19 70 4, 009, 458 2. Adjusted population, census of January 9-10, 1970 4,284,000 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1974-75 40 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1965-70 13 5. Annual rate of growth, 1965-70 (percent) 3.2 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1965-70 55 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1965-70 96 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 5,551,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 35-37 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 9 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.4-2.6 (MOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in Oficina Nacional de Estadistica, 1976, table 2. 2. Estimate for the census date based on the midyear 1970 population adjusted by Garcia (19 74, tables 42 and 43) in an analysis of a 20 percent sample of preliminary census returns, and an estimated growth rate for midyear 1969 to 19 70. A net underenumeration of 6.4 percent is implied. 3. Based on 1974-75 age-specific fertility rates estimated by Bartlema (1978, p. 13) derived from an application of the own-children method to data from the National Fertility Survey and the 1975 medium variant female age distribution and total popula- tion projected at the U.S. Bureau of the Census. 4. Based on the average number of deaths occurring between 1965 and 1970, and an estimated population for the midpoint of the period. The average number of deaths was calculated from the adjusted 1965 midyear population and number of persons who survived to midyear 1970, and the estimated number of births which occurred during the 1965-70 period who survived to midyear 1970 (Garcia, 1974, tables 42 and 43). 5. Based on adjusted 1965 and 1970 midyear population figures (Garcia, 1974, tables 42 and 43). 6. Estimated by Garcia (1974, table 7), taking into consideration Brass mortality estimates based on a 20 percent sample of 1970 census returns, the 1960-70 intercensal survival ratios, and a Coale-Demeny west region pattern of mortality. 7. Calculated from Coale-Demeny west region model life tables selected based on the survival ratios from birth to 1 year of age estimated by Garcia (1974, tables 8 and 9). 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility since 1970 which take into account results by Bartlema (1978) from the application of the own-children method to data from the National Fertility Survey. 10. Projected based on assumed trends in mortality since 1965-70. 11. Projected range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth, death, and net emigration rates (34.6, 8.7, and 2.2 per 1,000 population, and 36.7, 8.8, and 2.2 per 1,000 population, respectively). Net emigration rates are based on the esti- mated average annual number of net emigrants from the continuous registration system (Campanario and Segovia, 1978, p. 22; and Garcia, 1974, p. 18). 304 DOMINICAN REPUBLIC Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 1955 1960 2,312 2.685 3,159 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1970 4,343 1950-55 1955-60 3.0 3.3 1961 3,255 1971 4,477 1960-65 3.2 1962 3,357 1972 4,611 1965-70 3.2 1963 3,465 1973 4,747 1970-75 2.9 1964 1965 3,580 3,703 1974 1975 4,876 5,010 1975-79 2.6 1966 3,833 1976 5,144 1967 3,963 1977 5,280 1968 4,092 1978 5,415 1969 4,218 19 79 5,551 NOTES: 1950-69— Based on adjusted 1950, 1955, 1960, 1965, and 1970 midyear population figures (Garcia, 1974, tables 42, 43, and 44) and estimated trends in fertility, mortality, and migra- tion during the respective 5-year periods. 19 70-79 — Projected at the U.S. Bureau of the Census by the component method based on the 1970 adjusted midyear population, by age and sex (Garcia, 1974, tables 42 and 43), assumed declines in fertility which take into account own-children estimates based on the National Fertility Survey (Bartlema, 1978, p. 13), assumed declines in mortality (Garcia, 1974), and constant net migration (Garcia, 1974; and Campanario and Segovia, 1978, table 10). The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source August 6, 1950 August 7, 1960 January 9, 19 70 2,135,872 3,047,070 4,009,458 2,318,000 3,169,000 4,284,000 Enumerated populations for 1950 and 1960 as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7; and for 19 70 as reported in Oficina Nacional de Estadistica, 1976, table 2. The adjusted 1950, 1960, and 19 70 censuses are implied by adjusted midyear population figures (Garcia, 1974, tables 42 and 43) and esti- mated midyear 1950-51, 1960-61, anc 1969-70 growth rates, respectively. The 1970 analysis was based on a 20 percent sample of preliminary census returns. DOMINICAN REPUBLIC 305 MAJOR SOURCES Bartlema, Johannes. 19 78. La Fecundidad en la Republica Domini cana 1060-1975, Calculada a Partir de Los Datos de La Enouesta Nacional de Fecundidad, series A, no. 157. CELADE. Santiago, Chile. Campanario, Paulo and Maria C. Segovia. 19 78. Republica Dominicana: Proyeccion de la Poblacion For Sexo y Grupos de Edades 1950-2000. CELADE. San Jose, Costa Rica. Consejo Nacional de Poblacion y Familia. 19 76. Encuesta Nacional de Fecundidad: In forme General. Santo Domingo. Garcia, Agustin. 1974. Republica Dominicana: Estudio de la Evolucion Demografica en el PerZodo 1950-1970 y Proyecciones de la Poblacion Total, Pertodo 1970-2000, series A, no. 19. CELADE. San Jose, Costa Rica. Oficina Nacional de Estadistica. 1976. V Censo Nacional de Poblacion, 1970, vol. 1, segunda. edicion. Santo Domingo. Ramirez, Nelson. 19 77. Analisis de Algunas Diferencias Entre los Datos de la Encuesta Nacional de Fecundidad y los Datos Preliminaries de la Encuesta Diagnos. Unpublished paper. United Nations. CELADE. 1978. Unpublished computer printout. 306 ECUADOR BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of June 8, 1974 6,521,710 2. Adjusted population, census of June 8, 1974 6,686,000 3. Births per 1 ,000 population, 1965-70 44 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1965-70 14 5. Annual rate of growth, 1965-70 (percent) 3.0 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1965-70 61 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1965-70 115 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 7,763,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 41-42 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 10 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 3.0-3.1 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in OAS, 1977, table 2. 2. Estimate for the census date based on an estimated midyear population for 1974 and an estimated midyear 1973-74 growth rate, which implies 2.5 percent net underenumeration. 3. Estimated by the U.N. (1977) taking into consideration fertility estimates based on the 1974 census using the Brass fertility technique, the own-children method, and rejuvena- tion of children under age 15. 4. Estimated by the U.N. (1977), taking into consideration results of the logit technique using 1962 and 1974 census data, the child survivorship technique based on 1974 census data, and an evaluation of registered deaths in relation to the age structure of the population. 5. Based on unrounded crude birth and death rates (44.2 and 13.8 per 1,000 population, respectively) estimated by the U.N. (1977) and an estimated net migration rate of 0.8 per 1,000 population (U.N., 1977). Estimated migration is based on the difference between the adjusted 1974 census and a projected population from the 1962 census which is comparable to the number of Ecuadorians found in the censuses of other countries. 6-7. Based on U.N. life tables (1977) and an assumed sex ratio at birth of 1.05. The life tables were derived using the logit and child survivorship tachniques, registered deaths by age, and the age structure of the population. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Derived by interpolation of 1970-75 and 1975-80 projected rates from U.N. high and low variant projections (U.N., 1977) which take into consideration results from the 1974 census. The crude death rate rounds to the same number for both variants. 11. Projected range of variation based on selected combinations of unrounded crude birth, death, and net emigration rates (41.1, 10.2, and 0.9 per 1,000 population and 41.8, 10.3, and 0.9 per 1,000 population, respectively) as reported by the U.N. (1977). i ECUADOR 307 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 3,307 1970 5,958 1950-55 2.8 1955 1960 3,812 4,422 1971 1972 6,146 6,336 1955-60 3.0 1961 4,557 1973 6,515 1960-65 3.0 1962 4,696 1974 6,69 7 1965-70 3.0 1963 4,841 1975 6,891 1970-75 2.9 1964 1965 4,988 5,134 1976 1977 7,090 7,308 1975-79 3.0 1966 5,300 1967 5,465 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1968 5,631 1978 7,532 1969 5,79 3 1979 7, 763 NOTES: 1950-77 — Based on estimated midyear populations for every fifth year 1950 to 1975 (U.N., 1977, table 10) taking into account the registered births and deaths and estimated net migration. 1978-79 — Projected based on a continuation of the 1976-77 growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source November 29, 1950 November 25, 1962 June 8, 1974 3,202,757 4,476,007 6,521,710 3,346,000 4,754,000 6,699,000 MAJOR SOURCES Organization of American States (OAS) . United Nations. CELADE. 1977. "Ecuador, 1950-2000." Unpublished. The 1950 enumerated population as reported in UNDY 1970 , table 7; and the 1962 and 1974 enumerated populations as reported in OAS, 1977, table 2. The adjusted 1950 census popula- tion was calculated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on an estimated midyear population for 1950 and an estimated 1950-51 growth rate, which implies 4.3 per- cent net underenumeration. The adjusted 1962 census population was calculated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on an esti- mated midyear population for 1962 and an estimated 1962-63 growth rate, which implies 5.8 percent net underenumeration. The adjusted 1974 census population was calcu- lated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on an estimated mid- year population for 1974 and an estimated 1973-74 growth rate, which implies 2.7 percent net underenumeration. 1977. Bolet'Zn Estadt-stico, no. 145, July. Washington, D.C Proyecciones de Poblacion por Sexo y Grupos de Edades 308 EL SALVADOR BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of June 28, 1971 3,554,648 2. Adjusted population, census of June 28, 1971 3,687,000 3. Births per 1 ,000 population, 1971 45 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1971 11 5. Annual rate of growth, 1971 (percent) 3.1 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1969-72 54-56 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1970-71 95-120 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 4,662,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 41-44 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 10 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.8-3.0 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR October 19 79. 2. Estimate for the census date based on the official adjusted midyear population for 1970 (CONAPLAN and DIGESTIC, 1976, p. 17) and an estimated midyear 1970-71 growth rate, implying a 3.6 percent net underenumeration. 3-4. Calculated from registered births and deaths (OAS, 1979, pp. 15 and 17) adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census for 7 percent and 27 percent underregistration, respectively, and an estimated 1971 midyear population. The adjustment for births and deaths is that implied by a comparison of registered births and deaths (UNDY 1969, tables 11 and 43; UNDY 1970, tables 13 and 17; OAS, 1979, tables 202-11 and 202-21) to an official esti- mate of births and deaths for the 1965-75 period (CONAPLAN and DIGESTIC, 1976, table 35). 5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and an estimated net emigration rate of 3 per 1,000 population based on official net emigration estimates for 1970-75 (CONAPLAN and DIGESTIC, 1976, table 22b). 6. Range derived from 1969-72 empirical life tables calculated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on the estimated range on infant mortality (see note 7) and adjusted deaths over age one. 7. Range based on an analysis of the 1973 National Fertility Survey (Potter, 1975, p. 46) and an official estimate based on 1971 census data using the Brass mortality technique (Ministerio. . . , 1976, table 1). 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9. Projected range of variation based on assumed trend of fertility since 19 71 which takes into consideration trends in registered data (OAS, 1979, table 202-11) and official projections (CONAPLAN and DIGESTIC, 1976, p. 64). 10. Projected based on assumed trend of mortality considering past trends in registered deaths . 11. Range of variation based on unrounded crude birth, death, and net emigration rates (41.4, 10.2, and 3.3 per 1,000 population and 43.9, 10.2, and 3.3 per 1,000 population, respectively) . EL SALVADOR 309 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 1,940 1970 3,582 1950-55 2.7 1955 1960 2,218 2,574 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1955-60 3.0 1961 2,656 1971 3,687 1960-65 3.1 1962 2,738 1972 3,800 1965-70 3.5 1963 2,825 1973 3,910 1970-75 2.9 1964 1965 2,912 3,005 1974 1975 4,025 4,143 1975-79 3.0 1966 3,113 1976 4,261 1967 3,217 1977 4,389 1968 3,329 1978 4,523 1969 3,450 1979 4,662 NOTES: 1950-60 — Official midyear population estimates based on the 1950 and 1961 adjusted censuses (CONAPLAN and DIGESTIC, 1976, tables 15 and 34). 1961-70 — Based on official midyear population estimates for 1960, 1965, and 1970 derived from the 1950, 1961, and 1971 adjusted censuses (CONAPLAN and DIGESTIC, 1976, tables 15 and 34), adjusted registered births and deaths, and estimated net migration (CONAPLAN and DIGESTIC, 1976, table 22b). 1971-79 — Projected based on the estimated 1970 midyear population, assumed trends in fertility and mortality which take into consideration adjusted registered data, and official estimates of migration which do not take into account accelerated emigration due to political change in the region. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source June 13, 1950 May 6, 1961 June 28, 19 71 1,855,917 2,510,984 3,554,648 1,938,000 2,644,000 3,687,000 Enumerated populations for 1950 and 1961 as reported in UNDY 19 70, table 6; and for 1971 as reported in PVSR October 1979. Adjusted popula- tions for 1950, 1961, and 1971 are implied by official midyear popula- tions for 1950, 1960, and 19 70 (CONAPLAN and DIGESTIC, 19 76) and estimated 1950-51, 1960-61, and 1970-71 growth rates, respectively. 310 EL SALVADOR MAJOR SOURCES Consejo Nacional de Planif icacion y Coordinacion Economica (CPNAPLAN) and Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos (DIGESTIC) . 1976. La Poblacion de El Salvador por Sexo y Edad en el Pertodo 1950-2000 3 Principales Indioadoves Demograficos. San Salvador. Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos. 19 74a. A juste de la Poblaoion General de 1971 3 por Sexo 3 segun Grupos de Edades Qwinquenales 3 Estudio Preli-minar . San Salvador. . 1974b. Cuarto Censo Nacional de Poblaoion, 1971, vol. 1. San Salvador. Ministerio de Planif icacion y Coordinacion del Desarrollo Economico y Social. 1976. Algunas Diferencias Geografioas de la Mortalidad en El Salvador. San Salvador. Organization of American States (OAS) . 1979. America en Cifras: 1977. Washington, D.C. Potter, J. E., et al. 1975. Aspectos Metodologicos para la Estimacion de la Feoundidad y de la Mortalidad Infantil. Asociacion Demografica Salvadorena. San Salvador. FRENCH GUIANA 311 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of October 16, 1974 55,125 2. Adjusted population, census of October 16, 1974 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1977 25 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1977 8 5. Annual rate of growth, 1977 (percent) 3.5 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1966-68 65 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1977 33 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 63, W0 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 25 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 7 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.8 NOTES: 1. Provisional census figure as reported in PVSR July 1979. Population is de jure. 2. The 1974 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Based on registered births and deaths and estimated midyear population (Guengant, 1979). Excludes live-born infants dying within 24 hours of birth. 5. Difference between unrounded crude birth, death, and net immigration rates. The net immigration rate of 17.8 per 1,000 is higher than estimates for previous years due to the entry of 503 Hmongs from Laos. 6. Derived at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on registered births and deaths for 1966 to 1968, and the 1967 census population moved to midyear (UNDY 1974, tables 7 and 25; and 1969, table 11). 7. Registered rate as reported in PVSR July 1979. Excludes live-born infants dying within 24 hours of birth. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected assuming that the average of the crude birth and death rates for 1975 to 19 77 remained constant through 19 78. 11. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and a net immigration rate of 10 per 1,000 population. 312 FRENCH GUIANA Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 25.5 19 70 48.3 1950-55 2.2 1955 1960 28.5 32.2 1971 1972 49.9 51.6 1955-60 2.5 1961 33.2 1973 53.2 1960-65 4.3 1962 34.4 1974 54.7 1965-70 3.7 1963 36.0 1975 56.3 1970-75 3.1 1964 1965 37.9 40.0 1976 1977 57.9 59.7 1975-79 2.9 1966 42.2 1967 44.0 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1968 45.4 1978 61.6 1969 46.8 19 79 63.3 NOTES: 1950-67 — Based on the 1954, 1961, and 1967 censuses, and intercensal growth rates. 1968-77 — Estimated by Guengant (19 79) based on the 1967 and 1974 censuses, and registered births and deaths. 19 78-79 — Projected using a growth rate based on the average of the registered crude birth and death rates for 1975 and 1977, and the average of the estimated net immigration rates for 1975 and 1976. The estimated net immigration rate for 1977 was not used since it was affected by the entry of 503 Hmongs from Laos in that year. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source July 1, 1954 October 9, 1961 October 16, 1967 October 16, 1974 MAJOR SOURCES 27,863 33,535 44,392 55,125 Enumerated populations for 1954, 1961, and 1967 as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7; and for 1974 in PVSR July 19 79. Guengant, Jean-Pierre (Institut National de Statistique et d 'Etudes Economiques — Service Inter- regional Antilles-Guyane) . 1979. Personal communication. GRENADA 313 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of April 7, 1970 93,858 2. Adjusted population, census of April 7, 1970 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1977 25 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1977 8 5. Annual rate of growth, 1977 (percent) 1.1 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1959-61 63 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 29 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 105,500 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 25 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 8 1 1 . Annual rate of growth , 1978 (percent) 1.1 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table A. 2. The 19 70 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Based on registered data (Statistical Division, 1978) and estimated midyear population. Data are tabulated by year of registration rather than occurrence. 5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and an estimated net emigra- tion rate of 6.9 per 1,000 population. Net emigration is based on official arrival and departure data (Statistical Division, 1978) . 6. Based on official male and female life tables as reported in UNDY 1975, table 16, and an assumed sex ratio at birth of 1.05. 7. Registered rate as reported by ECCM Secretariat, 1980. Data are tabulated by year of registration rather than occurrence. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1977. 11. Projected assuming a continuation of the 1977 growth rate. 314 GRENADA Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1 950,1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 75.8 1970 95.3 1950-55 2.2 1955 1960 84.6 90.1 1971 19 72 95.9 96.6 1955-60 1.3 1961 90.9 1973 97.6 1960-65 0.7 1962 91.4 1974 98.9 1965-70 0.4 1963 92.1 1975 100.4 1970-75 1.0 1964 1965 92.8 93.3 19 76 1977 102.0 103.3 1975-79 1.2 1966 93.6 1967 93.9 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1968 94.3 1978 104.4 1969 94.9 1979 105. 5 NOTES: 1950-59 — Based on the adjusted 1946 and 1960 censuses and reported births, deaths, and migrants from 1950 to April 7, 1960 (University of the West Indies, 1964, table C.6). 1960-77 — Based on the adjusted 1960 and inflated 19 70 censuses, reported births and deaths (UNDY 1966, table 16; 1967, table 17; 1974, table 24; 1975, table 20; 1977, tables 9 and 18; and Statistical Division, 1979), and assumed trends in migration which take into consideration implied migration during the 1960-70 intercensal period and official arrival and departure data for 1975 (UNDY 1977, tables 26 and 27) and 1977 (Statistical Division, 1978). Births and deaths for the period 1971-73 and 1976 are based on trends in reported data. 1978-79 — Projected assuming a continuation of the 1977 growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population 72,387 72,380 88,677 89,960 93,858 95,000 Source April 9, 1946 April 7, 1960 April 7, 19 70 Enumerated populations for 1946 and 1960 as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7; and for 1970 as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table A. The adjusted 1946 and 1960 censuses as reported in University of the West Indies, 1964, tables B.ll and B.12, respectively. The 1970 cen- sus was inflated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census using the ratio of the 1960 enumerated to adjusted censuses . MAJOR SOURCES East Caribbean Common Market (ECCM) Secretariat. 1980. Personal communication. Statistical Division. Ministry of Finance. 1978. Unpublished data. University of the West Indies. Census Research Programme. 1964. Estimates of Interoensal Popu- lation by Age and Sex and Revised. Vital Rates for British Caribbean Countries : 1946-1960, publication no. 8. Kingston, Jamaica. . Census Research Programme. 1973. 1970 Population Census of the Commonwealth Caribbean, vol. 3, Populations by Five-Year Age Groups and by Single Years of Age. Kingston, Jamaica. GUADELOUPE 315 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of October 16, 1974 324,530 2. Adjusted population, census of October 16, 1974 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 18 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 7 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) -1.3 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1963-67 65 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1973-78 29 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 312,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 18 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 7 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) -1.3 NOTES: 1. Provisional census figures as reported in PVSR July 1979. Population is de jure. 2. The 19 74 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Based on provisional registered data as reported in PVSR July 19 79 and estimated midyear population. Data exclude live-born infants dying before registration of birth. 5. Based on the difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and an estimated net emigration rate of 23.6 per 1,000 population. Estimated net emigration is based on adjusted arrival and departure data (France, 1979) . 6. Based on official estimates of male and female life expectancy at birth (France, 1976, p. 17) and an assumed sex ratio at birth of 1.05. 7. Based on registered births and infant deaths for 1973, 1974, 1977, and 1978 as reported in PVSR July 1979; PVSR April 1979; and UNDY 1977. Data exclude live-born infants dying before registration of birth. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. 316 GUADELOUPE Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 207 1970 320 1950-55 2.7 1955 1960 236 273 1971 1972 322 324 1955-60 2.9 1961 280 1973 325 1960-65 2.1 1962 288 1974 325 1965-70 1.1 1963 296 1975 324 1970-75 0.3 1964 1965 301 303 1976 1977 322 319 1975-79 -1.0 1966 308 1978 316 1967 313 1968 315 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1969 318 1979 312 NOTES: 1950-53 — Based on the 1954 de facto census inflated to represent a de jure figure, reported births and deaths (France, 1966, table 11; UNDY 1965, table 11; and UNDY 1966 3 table 16) , and assumed net migration. The estimated average annual net immigration (based on the 1954 and 1961 censuses and registered births and deaths for the intercensal period) was assumed to apply also to the period 1950 to 1953. 1954-60 — Based on the inflated 1954 and the 1961 de jure censuses, reported births and deaths (France, 1966, table 11), and assumed net immigration. Estimated net immigration was based on the difference between natural increase and the population growth during the intercensal period 1961-78 — Based on the 1961, 1967, and 1974 de jure censuses, reported births and deaths (France, 1966, table 11; 1969, table 4; 1976, table 15; 1979, table 4; PVSR April 1979; and PVSR July 19 79), reported arrival and departure data (France, 1962, table 3; 1969, table 8; 1972, p. 78; 1974, table xiv) and official migration estimates (France, 1979). Net emigration was estimated by the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on the difference between natural increase and population growth during the intercensal periods, which implies inflating official esti- mates by 7 percent. Net migration for 1974-78 was inflated by the same factor as used for the 1967-74 intercensal period. 19 79 — Projected assuming a continuation of the 19 78 calendar-year growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source July 1, 1954 de facto est. de jure October 9, 1961 de facto de jure October 16, 1967 de jure October 16, 1974 de jure 229,120 230,000 282,561 283,223 312,724 324,530 The 1954 enumerated de facto popula- tion (France, 1966, table 2) was inflated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census to represent a de jure popu- lation using the ratio of the reported 1961 de facto to de jure censuses . The 1961, 1967, and 19 74 enumerated populations were reported in France 1962, table 2; France, 1976, table 10; and PVSR July 1979 3 respectively. GUADELOUPE 317 MAJOR SOURCES France. INSEE. 1962. Annuaive Statistique de la Guadeloupe: 1959-1961. Paris. . 1966. Annuaive Statistique de la Guadeloupe: 1962-1964 . Paris. . 1969. Annuaive Statistique de la Guadeloupe: 1963-1967. Paris. 1972. Tendances Demogvaphiques dans les Depavtements Insulavies d'Outve-Mev: Mavtinique, Guadeloupe et Reunion. Paris, . 1974. Annuaive Statistique de la Fvanoe: 1974. Paris. . 1976. Annuaive Statistique de la Fvance: 1976. Paris. . 1978. Demogvaphie et Emploi en Guadeloupe s Informations Disponibles en 1976. Paris . 1979. Personal communication. Leridon, Henri. 1976. "La Situation Demographique des Departements Francais d'Outre-Mer ." Population, vol. 31, no. 6, pp. 1247-1252. 318 GUATEMALA BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of March 26, 1973 5,160,221 2. Adjusted population, census of March 26, 1973 5,699,000 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 43 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1975 13 5. Annual rate of growth, 1975 (percent) 2.8 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1970-72 53 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 76 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 6,849,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 41-42 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 10-11 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 3.0-3.2 NOTES: 1. Final census figure (Direccion General de Estadistica, 1975, table 1). 2. Census population adjusted for 9.5 percent net underenumeration (U.S. Bureau of the Cen- sus, 1977). 3-4. Estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on registered births and deaths (OAS, 1979) and estimated population. A crude death rate of 13.0 for 1976 was published by the OAS (1979), but this rate excludes most of the 23,000 earthquake deaths which were largely unregistered. 5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates for 1975 (40.9 and 12.9 per 1,000 population, respectively). 6. Calculated from empirical life tables prepared at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1977). 7. Registered rate as reported in PVSR Aprt-l 1979, which most likely represents an under- count due to the undetermined number of infant deaths in the 19 76 earthquake. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility since 1976. 10. Projected based on assumed trends in mortality since 1975, with 1976 earthquake mortality treated separately. 11. Range of variation given possible combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates (40.8 and 10.3, and 41.9 and 10.4 per 1,000 population, respectively). GUATEMALA 319 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 3,024 1970 5,262 1950-55 2.6 1955 1960 3,452 3,969 1971 1972 5,407 5,572 1955-60 2.8 1961 4,094 1973 5,743 1960-65 2.9 1962 4,220 1974 5,919 1965-70 2.7 1963 4,343 1975 6,096 1970-75 2.9 1964 1965 4,470 4,595 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1975-79 2.9 1966 4,725 1976 6,253 1967 4,861 1977 6,447 1968 4,996 1978 6,646 1969 5,129 1979 6,849 NOTES: 1950-75 — Based on the adjusted 1950, 1964, and 1973 censuses, and adjusted vital rates for each year, 1950 to 1976. 1976-79 — Projected at the U.S. Bureau of the Census by the component method based on the 1975 adjusted midyear population. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source April 18, 1950 April 18, 1964 March 26, 1973 2,790,868 4,287,997 5,160,221 3,024,000 4,445,000 5,699,000 Enumerated populations for 1950, 1964, and 1973 as reported by Direccion General de Estadistica (1971, table II; and 1975, table I) . The 1950 and 1964 censuses were adjusted by CELADE (U.N., 1970, p. 6) for 7.7 percent and 3.6 per- cent net underenumeration, respectively; the 1973 census was adjusted by the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1977) for 9.5 percent net underenumeration. 320 GUATEMALA MAJOR SOURCES Chackiel, Juan and Mario Issacs. 19 76. Guatemala: Proyeccion de la Poblacion por Sexo y Grupos de Edades, 1950-2000. CELADE. San Jose, Costa Rica. Direccion General de Estadistica. 1971. VII Censo de Poblacion 1964, vol. 1, Metodologta. Poblacion Total por Sexo, Edad, Gvupo Etnico, Urbano-Rural y Estado Civil. Guatemala City. . 1975. VIII Censo de Poblacion, 26 Marzo de 1973. Republica — Poblacion Total — Poblacion Indigena, series III, vol. I, Cifvas Definitivas. Guatemala City. . 19 76. Anuario Estadtstico 19 75. Guatemala City. Organization of American States (OAS) . 1979. America en Cifras 1977, vol. III. Washington, D.C, United Nations. CELADE. 19 70. Guatemala, Proyecciones de la Poblacion Total, 1965-2000, by Zulma C. Camisa , series AS, no. 3. San Jose. U.S. Bureau of the Census. 19 77. Country Demographic Profiles — Guatemala. Washington, D.C. GUYANA 321 BENCHMARK DATA 1 . Enumerated population, census of April 7, 1970 701, 885 2 . Adj us ted population, census of April 7, 1970 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 28 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 8 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.4 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1970 64 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1974 52 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 832,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 28 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 8 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.4 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table A. 2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Based on provisional registered data as reported in PVSR October 1979 and estimated midyear population. Data are tabulated by year of registration rather than occurrence. Death rate includes approximately 900 deaths associated with the mass suicide in Jonestown. 5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and an estimated net emigration rate of 6.1 per 1,000 population, which takes into consideration official migration data for each year 1970 to 1976 as reported in Statistical Bureau, no date b, table 45. 6. Calculated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on an average of registered deaths by age and sex for the period 1969-71 (Ministry of Economic Development, no date, table 11-17) and the 1970 census age-sex distribution moved to midyear (University of the West Indies, 1973, table 3). 7. Based on registered data as reported in Statistical Bureau, no date b, tables 37 and 38. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. 322 GUYANA Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 428 1970 715 1950-55 2.8 1955 1960 491 571 1971 1972 730 746 1955-60 3.0 1961 585 1973 761 1960-65 2.3 1962 598 1974 775 1965-70 2.2 1963 612 1975 787 1970-75 1.9 1964 1965 626 640 1976 1977 79 7 808 1975-79 1.4 1966 657 1978 819 1967 673 1968 687 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1969 702 1979 832 NOTES: 1950-69 — Based on the adjusted 1946 and 1960 censuses, the inflated 1970 census, and trends in registered births, deaths, and net migrants (Ministry of Economic Development, no date, table 11-3; and University of the West Indies, 1964, table C.3). 1970-78 — Based on the inflated 1970 census and registered and estimated births, deaths, and net migrants (Statistical Bureau, 1977; and no date b, tables 37, 38, and 45; UNDY 1977 3 tables 9 and 18; PVSR October 1979; and U.N., 1979). 19 79 — Projected assuming a continuation of the 19 78 growth rate, excluding the Jonestown deaths . The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source April 9, 1946 April 7, 1960 April 7, 1970 375,701 560,330 701,885 383,000 568,000 711,000 Enumerated populations for 1946 and 1960 as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7; and for 1970 as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table A. The 1960 adjusted population was calculated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census assuming the same under- enumeration (1.3 percent) for the Amerindians of the Repunun and the Northwest District as was estimated for the rest of the population by the University of the West Indies (1964, table B.8). The 1946 adjusted population was calculated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on the 1960 adjusted census and the 1946-60 annual growth rate estimated by the University of the West Indies (1964, table B.8). The 19 70 census was inflated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census using the ratio of the 1960 adjusted to enumerated censuses. GUYANA 323 MAJOR SOURCES Ministry of Economic Development, no date. Annual Statistical Abstract: 1974. Georgetown. Statistical Bureau. 1977. Personal communication. . no date a. Guyana Fertility Survey: 1975, vols. I and II, Country Report. London. . no date b. Quarterly Statistical Digest: October-December, 1977. Georgetown. United Nations. Statistical Office. 19 79. Personal communication. University of the West Indies. Census Research Programme. 1964. Estimates of Inter censal Popu- lation by Age and Sex and Revised Vital Rates for British Caribbean Countries 3 1946-1960 , publication no. 8. Kingston, Jamaica. . 1973. 1970 Population Census of the Commonwealth Caribbean, vol. 3, Populations by Five- Year Age Groups and by Single Years of Age. Kingston, Jamaica. 324 HAITI BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of September 1, 1971 4,329,991 2. Adjusted population, census of September 1, 1971 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1965-70 44 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1965-70 19 5. Annual rate of growth, 1965-70 (percent) 2.1 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1965-70 46 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1965-70 150 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 5,670,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 41-43 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 15-16 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.3-2.5 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR April 1979. Based on results of a 10 percent sample of population in rural areas and a complete enumeration in all other areas. Popu- lation is de jure. 2. The 1971 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. An estimate for the census date based on the projected midyear 1970 population (U.N., 1978) and estimated growth rates for 1970-71 and 1971-72 implies 8.4 percent net underenumeration. 3. Estimated by the U.N. (1978), taking into consideration fertility estimates based on the 1971 census and Brass estimates of the 1973 rounds of the Multiround Demographic Survey, and own-children estimates based on a sample of the 1971 census. 4. Estimated by the U.N. (1978), taking into consideration Brass mortality estimates based on results from the 1971 census and the Brass growth balance equation technique based on census reported deaths. 5. Based on the unrounded crude birth and death rates (43.7 and 19.3 per 1,000 population, respectively) estimated by the U.N. (1978), and an estimated net emigration rate of 3.0 per 1,000 population (U.N., 1978). Estimated migration takes into consideration results from the 1973 rounds of the Multiround Demographic Survey, official migration data, immigration data for the United States and Canada, and migration data collected by censuses in various other Latin American countries (Hobcraft, 1978, tables 1. 1-1.6). 6-7. Estimated by the U.N. (as reported by Moya and Somoza, 1978, p. 5), taking into consideration Brass mortality estimates based on results from the 1971 census, and the Brass death distribution technique based on census renorted deaths. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Derived by interpolation of 1970-75 and 1975-80 projected rates from U.N. constant, high, medium, and low variant projections (U.N., 1978) which take into consideration estimates derived from results of the 1971 census and the 1973 rounds of the Multiround Demographic Survey. 11. Projected range of variation based on selected combinations of unrounded crude birth, death, and net emigration rates (41.2, 15.5, and 2.4 per 1,000 population, and 42.9, 15.7, and 2.3 per 1,000 population, respectively) as reported in U.N., 1978. HAITI 325 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 3,09 7 1968 4,412 1950-55 1. 7 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1969 1970 4,507 4,605 1955-60 2.0 1955 3,376 1971 4,707 1960-65 2.1 1960 3,723 1972 4,814 1965-70 2.1 1961 3,800 1973 4,924 1970-75 2.3 1962 1963 3,880 3,964 1974 1975 5,038 5,157 1975-79 2.4 1964 4,050 1976 5,279 1965 4,137 1977 5,405 1966 4,227 1978 5,536 1967 4,318 1979 5,670 NOTES: 1950-79— Based on estimated and projected 1950, 1955, 1960, 1965, 1970, 1975, and 1980 midyear population figures (U.N., 1978). Projected population figures are based on the 1950 census and estimated and projected trends in fertility, mortality, and migration during the respective 5-year periods, which take into consideration results from the 1971 census and the 1973 rounds of the Multiround Demographic Survey. The following census was used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source August 7, 1950 MAJOR SOURCES 3,09 7,220 The 1950 enumerated population is de jure, excluding 84 diplomatic personnel stationed outside the country, as reported in UNDY 19 70, table 6. Hobcraft, John. 1978. The Demographic Situation in Haiti, series D, no. 96. CELADE. Santiago, Chile. Institut Haitien de Statistique. 1975. Resultats Complementaires du Recensement General de la Population, du Logement et de I ' Agriculture (Septembre 1971); Resultats Preliminaires et de I'Enquete Demographique a Passages Repetes ( 2eme Passage: Fevrier-Mars 1973, 3eme Passage. Octobre-Novembre 1973); Projections Provisoires de Population (1970-2000) , tome I. Port-au-Prince . Moya, Oscar and Jorge L. Somoza. 19 78. Informe Sobre Estimaciones (1950-1970) y Proyecciones (1970-2000) de la Poblacion de Haiti. Unpublished CELADE paper. United Nations. CELADE. 1978. Unpublished tables, 326 HONDURAS BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of March 6, 1974 2,656,948 2. Adjusted population, census of March 6, 1974 3,032,000 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1974 48 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1974 12 5. Annual rate of growth, 1974 (percent) 3.4 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1974 55 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1974 103 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 3,645,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 46-48 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 12 11 . Annual rate of growth, 19 78 (percent) 3.4-3.6 NOTES: 1. Final census figure (Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos, 1976, table 1). 2. Census population adjusted for 12.5 percent underenumeration (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1977) . 3. Based on registered births adjusted by the U.S. Bureau of the Census for 13 percent underregistration and adjusted population, taking into account results from the 1970-72 National Demographic Survey. 4. Based on estimated age-specific life table central death rates and adjusted population by age and sex (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1977). 5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and an estimated net emigration rate of 0.9 per 1,000 population (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1977). 6. Derived by a graphic stable population technique, using 19 74 registered deaths and adjusted population, by age and sex (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1977). 7. From life tables estimated based on the pattern of mortality from registered deaths and an estimated life expectancy at birth for 1974 (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1977). 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected estimates based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1974. 11. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates (45.9 and 11.8 per 1,000 population; and 48.0 and 12.0 per 1,000 population, respectively) . HONDURAS 327 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 1,431 1970 2,683 1950-55 3.0 1955 1960 1,662 1,952 1971 1972 2,767 2,864 1955-60 3.2 1961 2,017 1973 2,964 1960-65 3.1 1962 2,082 1974 3,066 1965-70 3.3 1963 1964 1965 2,151 2,224 2,299 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1975 3,174 1970-75 1975-79 3.4 3.5 1966 2,375 1976 3,287 1967 2,453 1977 3,403 1968 2,534 1978 3,522 1969 2,618 1979 3,645 NOTES: 1950-74 — Based on the adjusted 1950, 1961, and 1974 censuses, and estimated fertility, mortality, and migration trends during the period. 1975-79 — Projected by the component method based on the 1974 adjusted midyear population and assumed trends in fertility and mortality. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source June 18, 1950 April 17, 1961 March 6, 1974 1,368,605 1,884,765 2,656,948 1,430,000 2,004,000 3,032,000 Enumerated population for 19 50 as reported in Direccion General de Censos y Estadisticas, 1952, p. 7; and for 1961 and 1964 as reported in Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos, 1964, table 1; and 1976, table 1. The adjusted population for 1950 was reported in Direccion General de Censos y Estadisticas, 1952, p. 7; those for 1961 and 1974 were based on an evaluation by the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1977). MAJOR SOURCES Direccion General de Censos y Estadisticas. 1952. Resumen General del Censo de Poblacion, 1950, Tegucigalpa. Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos. 1964. Caractertsticas Economicas de la Poblacion — Abril 1961. Tegucigalpa. . 1976. Censo Nacional de Poblaoion — Marzo 1974, vol. I, Resumen por Departamento y Municipio. Tegucigalpa. United Nations, CELADE; and Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos de Honduras. 1975. Encuesta Demografica Nacional de Honduras, Informe General, by Guillermo A. Maccio, fasciculo 1, series A, no. 129. Santiago. U.S. Bureau of the Census. 19 77. Country Demographic Profiles — Honduras. Washington, D.C, 328 JAMAICA BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of April 7, 1970 1,848,512 2. Adjusted population, census of April 7, 1970 1,938,000 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 27 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 6 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.2 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1970 67 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 17 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 2 3 21S 3 000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 27 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 6 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.2 NOTES: 1. Final census figure (University of the West Indies, 1973, table A). Population is de jure. 2. Census population adjusted for 4.6 percent net underenumeration (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1977). 3-4. Based on provisional registered data (U.N., 1979), adjusted for less than one percent underregistration, and estimated midyear population. 5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and a net emigration rate of 9.0 per 1,000 population. Net migration is based on official arrival and departure data (U.N., 1979). 6. Derived from 1970 empirical life tables calculated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1977) using registered deaths, by age and sex. 7. Based on registered births adjusted for less than one percent underregistration and registered infant deaths adjusted for about 5 percent underregistration. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. JAMAICA 329 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 1,385 1970 1,944 1950-55 1.5 1955 1960 1,489 1,632 1971 1972 1,968 1,999 19 55-60 1.8 1961 1,648 1973 2,039 1960-65 1.7 1962 1,665 1974 2,074 1965-70 1.8 1963 1,698 1975 2,109 1970-75 1.6 1964 1965 1,739 1,777 1976 1977 2,139 2,163 1975-79 1.2 1966 1,820 1978 2,189 1967 1,861 1968 1,89 3 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1969 1,920 19 79 2,215 NOTES: 1950-78 — Estimates for 1950-59 are averages of end-of-year intercensal estimates, based on the adjusted 1943 and 1960 censuses as reported in University of the West Indies (1964, pp. 14-15). Estimates for 1960-78 are based on the adjusted 1960 and 1970 censuses and adjusted births, deaths, and reported net migration, each year 1960-78. For further information see U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1977. 1979 — Projected assuming a continuation of the 1978 growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source January 4, 1943 April 7, 1960 April 7, 1970 1,237,063 1,609,814 1,848,512 1,246,200 1,624,400 1,938,000 Enumerated de jure populations for 1943 and 1960 as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7; and for 1970 as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table A. The 1943 and 1960 de jure popula- tions were adjusted for under- enumeration of the population under age 5 as reported in University of the West Indies, 1964, pp. 14-15. The 19 70 de jure population was adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1977) for 4.6 percent net underenumeration . 330 JAMAICA MAJOR SOURCES Department of Statistics. 19 78. Demographic Statistics: 1977. Kingston. Department of Statistics and World Fertility Survey. 19 79. Jamaica Fertility Survey: 1975/76 3 vols. I and II, Country Report. Kingston. Roberts, G. W. , et al. 1974. Recent Population Movements in Jamaica. National Population Monograph in the CICRED Series. Kingston. United Nations. Statistical Office. 1979. Personal communication. U.S. Bureau of the Census. 19 77. Country Demographic Profiles — Jamaica. Washington, D.C. University of the West Indies. Census Research Programme. 1964. Estimates of Inter censal Popu- lation by Age and Sex and Revised Vital Rates for British Caribbean Countries: 1946-1960 3 publication no. 8. Kingston. 19 73. 1970 Population Census of the Commonwealth Caribbean, vol. 3, Populations by Five- Year Age Groups and by Single Years of Age. Kingston. MARTINIQUE 331 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of October 16, 1974 324,832 2. Adjusted population, census of October 16, 1974 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 16 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 7 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) -1.3 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1963-67 65 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1973-78 25 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 310 3 000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 16 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 7 1 1 . Annual rate of growth , 1978 (percent) -1.3 NOTES: 1. Provisional census figure as reported in PVSR October 1979. Population is de jure. 2. The 19 74 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Based on provisional data as reported in PVSR July 19 79 and estimated midyear population. Data exclude live born infants dying before registration of birth. 5. Based on the difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and an estimated net emigration rate of 21.6 per 1,000 population. Estimated net emigration is based on an extrapolation of the number of net emigrants based on arrival and departure data (France, 1979). 6. Based on official estimates of male and female life expectancy at birth (UNDY 1975 } table 16), and an assumed sex ratio at birth of 1.05. 7. Based on registered births and infant deaths for 1973, 1974, 1977, and 1978 as reported in PVSR April 1979 3 PVSR July 1979, and UNDY 1977. Data exclude live born infants dying before registration of birth. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. 332 MARTINIQUE Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 217 1970 325 1950-55 2.5 1955 1960 246 283 1971 1972 326 327 1955-60 2.7 1961 289 1973 327 1960-65 2.0 1962 294 1974 326 1965-70 0.8 1963 299 1975 324 1970-75 0.0 1964 1965 306 313 1976 1977 321 318 1975-79 -1.1 1966 317 1978 314 1967 319 1968 322 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1969 324 19 79 no NOTES: 1950-60 — Based on the 1954 de facto census inflated to represent a de jure figure, and the 1961 de jure census, reported births and deaths (France, 1953, table 2-3; 1966, table 1; and 1973, table 1), and reported arrival and departure data (France, 1953, table 2-4; 1957, table XIII; 1961, table XIII; 1962, table 3; and 1966, table 2) deflated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census by assuming that the ratio of estimated net migration (based on the 1954 and 1961 de jure censuses and registered births and deaths for the intercensal period) to reported net migration during the intercensal period remained constant. This ratio was also assumed to apply to the period from 1950 to the 1954 census date. 1961-78 — Based on the 1961, 1967, and 1974 de jure censuses, reported births and deaths (France, 1973, table 1; 1976, table 15; 1979; and PVSR July 1979), and reported arrival and departure data (France, 1966, table 2; 1968, table 2; 1971, table 2; 1976, table 11; and France, 1979). Migration estimates were adjusted based on the difference between natural increase and intercensal population increase. The 1967-74 adjustment factor was applied to 1974-78 emigration data. 1979 — Projected assuming a continuation of the 1978 calendar-year growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source July 1, 1954 de facto est. de jure October 9, 1961 de facto de jure October 16, 1967 de jure October 16, 1974 de jure 239,130 240,000 291,357 292,062 320,030 324,832 The 1954 enumerated de facto popu- lation (France, 1966, table 2) was inflated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census to represent a de jure popu- lation by applying the ratio of the reported 1961 de facto to de jure censuses. Enumerated populations for 1961, 1967, and 1974 were reported in France, 1966, table 2; UNDY 1970, table 7; and PVSR July 1979, respectively. The 1974 figure is provisional. MARTINIQUE 333 MAJOR SOURCES France, INSEE. 1953. Bulletin Mensuel de Statistique d'Outre-Mer: Annuaire de la Martinique, 1948-1952, supplement serie statistique no. 18. Paris. 1957. Annuaire de la Martinique: 1952-1956 . Paris. 1961. Annuaire de la Martinique: 1956-1959 . Paris. 1962. Annuaire Statistique de la Martinique: 1959-1960 . Paris. 1966. Annuaire Statistique de la Martinique: 1961-1964. Paris. 1968. Annuaire Statistique de la Martinique: 1963-1966 . Paris. 1971. Annuaire Statistique de la Martinique: 1966-1969 . Paris. 1973. Annuaire Statistique de la Martinique: 1969-1972. Paris. 1976. Annuaire Statistique de la France: 19 76. Paris. INSEE-SIRAG (Service Interregional Antilles-Guyane) . 19 79. Personal communication. Leridon, Henri. 19 76. "La Situation Demographique des Departements Francais d'Outre-Mer . " Population, vol. 31, no. 6, pp. 1247-1252. 334 BENCHMARK DATA MEXICO 1. Enumerated population, census of January 28, 1970 48,225,238 2. Adjusted population, census of January 28, 1970 49,417,000 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1977-78 37 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1970 10 5. Annual rate of growth, 1970 (percent) 3.2 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1969-71 60 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1972-74 70 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 65,770,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 36 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 8 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.7 NOTES: 1. Final census figure (Direccion General de Estadistica, 1972, table 8). 2. Census population adjusted for 2.4 percent net underenumeration (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1979). 3. Based on 1977-78 age-specific fertility rates from the 1978 National Prevalence Survey on the Use of Contraceptive Methods (Coordinacion del Programa Nacional de Planif icacion Familiar, 1979, p. 27) and projected Jan. 1, 1978, population (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1979). 4. Based on registered deaths (UNDY 1974, table 24) adjusted for 3 percent net under- registration at the U.S. Bureau of the Census, and adjusted 1970 census population moved to midyear (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1979). 5. Difference between unrounded 1970 crude birth and death rates (42.6 and 10.0 per 1,000 population, respectively) and a net emigration rate of 1.0 per 1,000 population esti- mated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1979). The migration rate is based on statistics on immigration into the United States and Canada (U.S. Immigration and Naturalization Service, various issues; and Canada Manpower and Immigration, 1971, table 9). These can be considered as minimum estimates of the actual number of emigrants since there is a great deal of uncertainty concerning the true levels of international migration for Mexico . 6. Calculated from empirical life tables prepared at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1979). 7. Based on live births to ever-married women during the period 1972 to 1974 and deaths to population aged to 1 during the same period from the 1976 National Fertility Survey (Coordinacion General del Sistema Nacional de Informacion, 1979, p. 174). 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9. Projected based on assumed trends in fertility since 1977-78 (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1979) . 10. Projected based on an assumed trend in mortality taking into consideration registered deaths since 1970 (various issues of UNDY and PVSR January 1979) . 11. Projected based on the difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and a net emigration rate of 1.0 per 1,000 population. The migration rate is based on the assumption that the average annual number of immigrants to the United States and Canada for the period 1972-76 would remain constant through 1979 (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1979) . MEXICO 335 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 26,715 1970 50,078 1950-55 2.8 1955 1960 30,781 36,182 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1955-60 3.2 1961 37,374 1971 51,679 1960-65 3.3 1962 38,597 1972 53, 334 1965-70 3.2 1963 39,859 1973 55,055 1970-75 3.2 1964 1965 41,198 42,601 1974 1975 56,842 58,692 1975-79 2.8 1966 44,041 1976 60, 546 1967 45,515 1977 62, 343 1968 47,016 1978 64,087 1969 48,542 1979 65,770 NOTES: 1950-70 — Based on the inflated 1950 census, the adjusted 1960 and 1970 censuses and the trend in adjusted annual registered births and deaths from 1950 to 1970 (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1979). 1971-79 — Projected at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1979) by the component method based on the 1970 adjusted census population moved to midyear, by age and sex. Fertility trends during the period were based on results from the 1976 National Fertility Survey and the 1978 National Prevalence Survey on the Use of Contraceptive Methods. The trend of mortality during the period was assumed considering the past trend of mortality as well as registered deaths (various issues of UNDY) since 1970. The trend of migration was derived using statistics on immigration into the United States and Canada for each year 1970 to 1976. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source June 6, 1950 June 8, 1960 January 28, 1970 25,791,017 34,923,129 48,225,238 26,665,000 36,106,000 49,417,000 Enumerated populations as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7; and UNDY 1973, table 6. The 1960 and 19 70 enumerated popu- lations were adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (19 79) for 3.3 percent and 2.4 percent net underenumeration, respectively. The 1950 enumerated population was inflated assuming the same percent net underenumeration as found for the 1960 census. 336 MEXICO MAJOR SOURCES Canada. Manpower and Immigration. Various years. Immigration Statistics. Ottawa. Coordinacion del Programa Nacional de Planif icacion Familiar. 1979. Encuesta Nacional de Prevalencia en el Uso de Metodos Anticonceptivos ; Resultados Nacionales. Mexico City. Coordinacion General del Sistema Nacional de Informacion. 19 79. Encuesta Mexicana de Fecundidad 3 vol. I. Mexico City. Direccion General de Estadlstica. 1972. IX Censo General de Poblacion, 28 de Enero de 1970: Resumen General. Mexico City. U.S. Bureau of the Census. 1979. Country Demographic Profiles — Mexico. Washington, D.C. U.S. Immigration and Naturalization Service. Various years. Annual Report. Washington, D.C. MONTSERRAT 337 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of April 7, 1970 , 11,698 2. Adjusted population, census of April 7, 1970 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 18 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 13 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) -1.1 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1968-72 68 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 47 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 10,800 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 18 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 13 1 1 . Annual rate of growth , 1978 (percent) -1.1 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table A. 2. The 19 70 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Based on registered data as reported in PVSR October 1979 3 and an estimated midyear population. 5. Based on the difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates, and an estimated net emigration rate of 15.5 per 1,000 population. The net emigration rate is based on the assumption that the official estimate of net emigration for 1977 (Statistics Office, 1978) remained constant for 1978. 6. Derived from a life table for both sexes estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on registered deaths by broad age groups (UNDY 1974, table 25) . 7. Based on registered data as reported in PVSR October 1979. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. 338 MONTSERRAT Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 Population 13.4 12.7 12.1 12.0 11.9 11.8 11.8 11.8 11.8 11.8 11.8 11.7 Year 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 1978 Population 11, 11, 11, 11, 11, 11, 11, 11, 10, PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1979 10.8 Period Average annual growth rate 1950-55 -1.1 1955-60 -0.9 1960-65 -0.5 1965-70 -0.2 1970-75 -0.7 1975-79 -1.1 NOTES: 1950-69— Based on the 1946, 1960, and 1970 censuses, reported births and deaths (UNDY 1954, table 8; 1957, table 7; 1959, table 9; 1966, table 16; 1967, table 17; 1969, table 11; 1974, table 24; 1975, tables 12 and 20; and PVSR October 1977), and estimated net migration. Estimated net migration is based on the 1946, 1960, and 1970 censuses, registered births and deaths for the intercensal periods, and assumed trends in net migration which take into con- sideration the 1971 official midyear population estimate (Statistics Office, 1978). 1970-78 — Based on the 1970 census, and taking into consideration official midyear population estimates (Statistics Office, 1978). 1979 — Projected assuming a continuation of the 1978 growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source April 9, 1946 April 7, 1960 April 7, 19 70 14,333 12,108 11,698 Enumerated populations for 1946 and 1960 as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7; and for 1970 as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table A. MAJOR SOURCES Statistics Office. 1978. Personal communication, University of the West Indies, Commonwealth Caribbean, vol, Age. Kingston, Jamaica. Census Research Programme. 19 73. 19 70 Population Census of the 3, Populations by Five-Year Age Groups and by Single Years of NETHERLANDS ANTILLES 339 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of December 31, 1971 218,390 2. Adjusted population, census of December 31, 1971 223,000 3. Births per 1 ,000 population NA 4. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 5. Annual rate of growth, 1977 (percent) 0.9 6 . Life expectancy at birth NA 7 . Infant deaths per 1 ,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 19 79 240,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 27-31 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 . . 7 11 . Annual rate of growth, 19 78 (percent) 0.9 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR October 1979. Population is de jure. 2. Census population adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census for a reported 20 percent net underenumeration (PVSR October 1979). 3-4. Data not available. 5. Based on the 1976 and 1977 official end-of-year estimates (Bureau voor de Statistiek, table B) , adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census taking into consideration the adjusted 19 71 census. 6-7. Data not available. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Derived by interpolation of 1975-80 and 1980-85 projected rates for "Other Caribbean" from U.N. high, medium, and low variant projections (U.N., 1979, annex tables 2-A, 7, and 9). Deaths per 1,000 popupation round to the same number for all three variants. 11. Projected assuming no significant change in the 1977 growth rate. 340 NETHERLANDS ANTILLES Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year 169 1970 180 1971 194 1972 195 1973 198 1974 201 1975 204 1976 207 1977 208 210 PRO 212 1978 215 1979 Population Period Average annual growth rate 218 1950-55 1.3 221 224 1955-60 1.4 226 1960-65 1.3 229 1965-70 1.1 231 1970-75 1.2 233 236 1975-79 1.0 D ESTIMATES 238 240 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 NOTES: 1950-77 — Based on official end-of-year estimates for each year (Bureau voor de Statis- tiek, 1963, 1975, 1977, and 1978), adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census to take into consideration the adjusted 1960 and 1971 censuses. 1978-79 — Projected assuming a continuation of the 1977 growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source December 31, 1960 excluding Aruba June 27, 1960 Aruba December 31, 1971 135,715 53,199 218,390 57,000 223,000 The December 1960 enumerated popula- tion excluding Aruba as reported in UNDY 1975, table 3. The June 1960 enumerated population of Aruba as reported in UNDY 1975, table 3. The 1971 enumerated population as reported in PVSR July 1979. All enumerated populations are de jure. The June 1960 census of Aruba and the 1971 de jure census were adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census for a reported 7.0 percent (UNDY 1975, table 3) and 2.0 per- cent (PVSR July 1979) under- enumeration, respectively. MAJOR SOURCES Bureau voor de Statistiek. 1963. Statistisch Jaavboek, Nedevlandse Antillen, 1963. Curacao. . 19 75. Statistische MededeKngen, Nedevlandse Antillen, 1975, jaargang 22, no. 7. Curacao . 1977. Statistische Uededelingen, Nedevlandse Antillen, 1977, jaargang 24, no. 10. Curacao . 1978. Statistische Uededelingen, Nedevlandse Antillen, 1978, jaargang 26, no. 6. Curacao United Nations. 1979. Wovld Population Tvends and Pvospects by Countvy , 1950-2000: Summavy Repovt of the 19 78 Assessment. ST/ESA/SER.R/33. New York. NICARAGUA 341 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of April 20, 1971 1,877,952 2. Adjusted population, census of April 20, 19 71 1,95 3,000 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 47 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1971 16 5. Annual rate of growth, 1971 (percent) 2.9 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1971 53 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1971 122 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 2,365,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 45-46 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 15-17 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.6-0.8 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in Ministerio de Economia..., 1974b, table 1. Population is de jure. 2. Census population adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census for 3.8 percent net underenumeration . 3. Based on an average of registered births for 1975, 1976, and 1977 (OAS, 1979, p. 15 and PVSR October 1979), adjusted for 11 percent underregistration, and the estimated 1976 midyear population. 4. Based on an average of registered deaths for 1970, 1971, and 1972 (Ministerio de Economia..., 1976, p. 126) adjusted for 53 percent underregistration, and adjusted 1971 midyear population. The registered deaths for 1972 used in obtaining the average deaths for the 1970-72 period excluded an estimated 10,000 deaths that occurred during the December 1972 earthquake. The percent underregistration was estimated based on a comparison of 1971 registered deaths and deaths derived by applying age-sex-specific death rates from 1971 life tables (see note 6) to 1971 adjusted census population, by age and sex. 5. Difference between unrounded 1971 crude birth and death rates (48.1 and 16.3 per 1,000 population, respectively) and an estimated net emigration rate of 3.0 per 1,000 popula- tion. The net emigration rate was estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on estimates by CELADE (U.N. , 1975, p. 44 and unpublished computer printouts) for the 1963-71 intercensal period. 6-7. Calculated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census using a weighted average of a female life table derived by CELADE (U.N., 1977a, p. 29) and a male life table derived at the U.S. Bureau of the Census. The life tables were derived from 1971 census data using the orphanhood technique for the female, and the logit technique for the male life table. A 1950 Mexico life table for both sexes was adopted as the standard. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9. Projected range of variation based on assumed trend in the number of births since 1977. 10. Projected range of variation based on registered deaths for 1970-77 adjusted for 53 percent underregistration, and assumed trend in the absolute number of deaths since 1977 which takes into consideration an assumed 10,000 deaths due to the 1978-79 civil war (The Economist, Sept. 19 79, p. 66). 11. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth, death, and net emigration rates (46.4, 16.9, and 23.4 per 1,000 population and 46.4, 15.4, and 23.4 per 1,000 population, respectively). The net emigration rate includes an estimated 50,000 refugees as a result of the 19 78-79 civil war (U.N., High Commissioner for Refugees, 1979, p. 6) . 342 NICARAGUA Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 1,084 1,247 1,438 1,479 1,522 1,567 1,612 1,659 1,706 1,755 1,806 1,857 1970 1,908 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 1978 1979 1,964 2,020 2,068 2,129 2,196 2,265 2,336 2,387 2,365 1950-55 1955-60 1960-65 1965-70 1970-75 1975-79 2.8 2.9 2.9 2.8 2.8 1.9 NOTES: 1950-77 — Based on the adjusted 1963 and 1971 censuses, adjusted births and deaths, and estimated net migrants during 1950 to 19 77. The trend in vital events is based on the trend of registered births and deaths. The trend in net migration is based on estimates made by CELADE (U.N., 1975, p. 44; and U.N., 1977a) for each 5-year period 1950 to 1980. 1978-79 — Based on the estimated midyear 1977 population and projected births, deaths, and net migrants for 1978 and 1979, which take into consideration an estimated 20,000 deaths {The Economist, Sept. 1979, p. 66) and an estimated 100,000 refugees (U.N., High Commissioner for Refugees, 1979, p. 6) as a result of the civil war in 19 78-79. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source April 25, 1963 April 20, 1971 1,535,588 1,877,952 1,559,000 1,953,000 Enumerated population for 1963 as reported in UNDY 19 70, table 7; and for 1971 as reported by Ministerio de Economia..., 1974b, table 1. The 1963 and 1971 adjusted popula- tions were derived at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on an adjustment for underenumeration of the population under age 10 in 1963; and under age 15 in 1971. The implied overall underenumeration is 1.5 percent in 1963 and 3.8 percent in 1971. NICARAGUA 343 MAJOR SOURCES Ministerio de Economia, Industria y Comercio and Banco Central de Nicaragua. 1974. Censos Nacionales 1971, 20 Abril de 1971, Poblacion, vol. I, Caractert-sticas Generates. Managua. . 1976. Compendio Estadt-stico, 1965-19 74. San Jose. Organization of American States (OAS) . Interamerican Statistical Institute. 1979. America en Cifras 19 77, vol. 3. Washington, D.C. United Nations. CELADE. 19 75. America Latina: Situacion Demografica Alrededor de 19 73 y Perspectivas para el Ano 2000, by Jorge L. Somoza. Santiago. . 1977a. Unpublished computer printouts. . 19 77b. Tobias de Mortalidad Femenina de Guatemala, Honduras y Nicaragua, by JuanChackiel and Antonio Ortega, series A, no. 1033. San Jose. United Nations. High Commissioner for Refugees. 1979. UNHCR, July/Aug. New York. 344 PANAMA BENCHMARK DATA* i May 10, 19 70 (Panama) 1,428,082 1. Enumerated population, census of <[ April ^ 1970 ( C analZone) 44,191 2. Adjusted population, census of May 10, 1970 (Panama) 1,447,000 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 29 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1977 5 5. Annual rate of growth, 1977 (percent) 2.3 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1969-71 65 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1975 37 PROJECTED ESTIMATES * 8. Population, July 1, 1979 1 3 876 3 000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 29 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 5 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.3 NOTES: 1. Final census figure for Panama as reported in Direccion General de Estadistica y Censo, 1975, table 7; and for the Canal Zone as reported in U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1975, table 5. Population for the Canal Zone is de jure, including U.S. armed forces stationed in the area. 2. Census population for Panama adjusted for 1.3 percent underenumeration (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1977). The 1970 census for the Canal Zone has not been evaluated for pos- sible coverage error. 3. Based on adjusted registered births for Panama and registered births for the Canal Zone as reported in PVSR October 1979. The 2 percent adjustment for underregistration of births in Panama was derived by comparing 1975 registered births with births estimated by applying age-specific fertility rates derived from the 19 75 National Demographic Sur- vey (Medica, 1979, p. 51) to an estimated midyear population. The level of under- registration was assumed to remain constant to 19 78. 4. Based on adjusted registered deaths for Panama and registered deaths for the Canal Zone as reported in PVSR July 1978. Infant deaths for Panama were adjusted for 19 percent underregistration, deaths over age 1 for 4 percent. The level of underregistration was assumed to remain constant since 1975 for infant deaths, and since 1969-71 for deaths over age 1 . 5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates for 1977 (29.4 and 5.2 per 1,000 population), and an estimated net emigration rate of 0.9 per 1,000 population (based on survival ratios of native and foreign born populations of Panama from 1960 and 19 70 censuses (DGEC, 1978, p. 17). The net emigration rate was assumed to remain constant through 1977. 6. Based on an empirical life table for Panama derived at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1977) based on an average of 1969, 1970, and 1971 age-specific mortality rates adjusted for underregistration. 7. Based on reported data from the prospective component of the 1975-77 National Demo- graphic Survey for Panama (Medica, 1979, p. 18), and a registered infant death rate for the Canal Zone (PVSR October 1979). 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9 . See note 3. 10. Projected based on assumed trend of mortality for Panama and the Canal Zone since 1977. 11. Difference between unrounded crude birth, death, and net emigration rates (29.0, 4.9, and 1.0 per 1,000 population, respectively). *A11 data except item 6 refer to Panama, including the former Canal Zone. PANAMA 345 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1 955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 855 1970 1,49 7 1950-55 2.7 1955 1960 978 1,112 1971 1972 1,538 1,581 1955-60 2.6 1961 1,146 1973 1,624 1960-65 3.0 1962 1,183 1974 1,670 1965-70 2.9 1963 1,219 1975 1,711 1970-75 2.7 1964 1965 1,256 1,294 1976 1977 1,754 1,793 1975-79 2.3 1966 1,333 1967 1,374 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1968 1,415 1978 1,835 1969 1,456 1979 1,876 NOTES: 1950-77 — Based on the inflated 1950 and adjusted 1960 and 1970 censuses of Panama, adjusted births and deaths for Panama for each year 1950-77, estimated net migration during the 1950-60 and 1960-70 intercensal periods, and official midyear population estimates for the Canal Zone (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1966, table 2; 1975, table 2; 1978, table 2; and United States Panama Canal Company, 1979) . 1978-79 — Projected based on the 1977 estimated midyear population, assumed trends in fertility, mortality, and net migration for Panama and the Canal Zone which take into consideration results from the 1976 National Demographic Survey for Panama (Medica, 1979) , and the official projection series (DGEC, 19 78). The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source Panama December 10, 1950 805,285 812,000 December 11, 1960 1 ,075,541 1,084,500 May 10, 19 70 1 ,428,082 1,447,100 Canal Zone April 1, 1950 52,822 April 1, 1960 42,122 April 1, 1970 44,198 The 1950, 1960, and 1970 enumerated population of Panama as reported in Direccion General de Estadistica y Censo, 1975, table 5; and of the Canal Zone, as reported in U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1973, table 1. The 1960 and 19 70 censuses of Panama were adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census (1977) for 0.8 and 1.3 percent net underenumeration, respectively. The 1950 census was inflated for the same level of underenumeration as estimated for the 1960 census. 346 PANAMA MAJOR SOURCES Direccion General de Estadistica y Censo (DGEC) . 1975. Censos Nacionales de 1970: Compendio General de Poblacion, vol. III. Panama. . 1978. "Proyecciones de Poblacion de la Republica de Panama, por Sexo y Grupos de Edad: Alios 1950-2000." Estadistica Panamena, buletin no. 772. Medica, Vilma N. 1979. Informe de Panama. Unpublished paper prepared for the National Academy of Sciences Committee on Population and Demography, Panel for Latin America; and United Nations, CELADE. U.S. Bureau of the Census. 1966. "Estimates of the Population of Puerto Rico and Other Outlying Areas: 1950 to 1965." Current Population Reports 3 series P-25, no. 336. Washington, D.C. . 1973. Census of Population: 1970, vol. I, Characteristics of the Population, parts 54-58, Outlying Areas. Washington, D.C. . 1975. "Estimates of the Population of Puerto Rico and Other Outlying Areas: 1960 to 1973." Current Population Reports, series P-25, no. 603. Washington, D.C, . 1977 . Country Demographic Profiles — Panama. Washington, D.C. 1978. "Estimates of the Population of Puerto Rico and Other Outlying Areas: 1970 to 1976." Current Population Reports, series P-25, no. 731. Washington, D.C, United States Panama Canal Company. 1979. Unpublished data. PARAGUAY 347 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of July 9, 1972 2,357,955 2. Adjusted population, census of July 9, 1972 2,616,000 3. Births per 1 ,000 population, 1972 37 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1972 8 5. Annual rate of growth, 1972 (percent) 2.7 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1972 66 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1972 58 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 3,117,000 9 . Births per 1 ,000 population, 1978 31-36 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 7 11. Annual rate of growth, 19 78 (percent) 2. 3-2. 7 NOTES: 1. Final census figure (Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos , 1975, table 1). 2. Census population adjusted for 9.9 percent underenumeration based on dual system tech- niques using data from the 1972 post enumeration survey (Marks, 1978, appendix tables 1 and 3) with a further adjustment for the population under age 5 based on estimates of fertility and mortality prior to the census. 3. Estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on an average of own-children estimates of age-specific fertility rates for the years 1970-71 to 1973-74 using data from the 1977 National Demographic Survey as reported in DGEC and CELADE (1978, table 4), and the adjusted 1972 census population moved to midyear. 4. Derived at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on estimated 1972 life table central death rates and adjusted 1972 census population by age and sex, moved to midyear. 5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and a net emigration rate of 3 per 1,000 population based on the average annual number of emigrants estimated by CELADE for the 1970-75 period (U.N., 1978). 6. Estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on life tables constructed by applying the Trussell mortality technique, and the orphanhood and widowhood techniques to data from the 1977 survey (DGEC and CELADE, 1978, tables 1 and 7 to 9) . 7. Estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on an application of the Trussell mortality technique to data from the 1977 survey (DGEC and CELADE, 1978, tables 1 and 7) . 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility since 19 72. The lower bound is based on a trend in fertility implied by births in the year before the 1977 survey, while the upper bound is based on an application of the Brass fertility technique (P3/F3 ratio) to data from the same survey (DGEC and CELADE, 19 78). 10. Projected based on past trends in mortality. 11. Projected range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates and net emigration rates (31.0, 6.7, and 1.8 per 1,000 population and 35.7, 6.9, and 1.8 per 1,000 population respectively). The net emigration rate is based on the average annual number of net emigrants projected by CELADE (U.N., 1978) for the 1975-80 period. 348 PARAGUAY Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population 1,476 19 70 1,683 1971 1,910 1972 1,959 2,010 PRO 2,062 1973 2,115 1974 2,170 1975 2,228 1976 2,288 1977 2,349 1978 2,412 1979 2,477 2,545 2,614 PROJECTED ESTIMATES .'?, 684 2 3 754 2, 825 2, 897 2 3 971 •s 044 ■'-, 117 Period 1950-55 1955-60 1960-65 1965-70 1970-75 1975-79 Average annual growth rate 2.6 2.5 2.6 2.6 2.6 2.5 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 NOTES: 1950-72 — Based on the 1972 adjusted census population and growth rates estimated by CELADE for the 5-year periods 19 50-55 through 1965-70 and the low projected growth rate for 1970-75 (U.N., 1978) . 19 73-79 — Projected by the component method based on the estimated 19 72 midyear population, assuming a continued decline in mortality, and further declines in fertility taking into consideration the results of the 1977 National Demographic Survey (DGEC and U.N., 1978, table 4). Emigration was based on projections made by CELADE (U.N., 1978). MAJOR SOURCES Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos (DGEC). 1975. Censo National de Poblacion y Viviendas 1972. [Asuncion.] , and United Nations, CELADE. 19 78. Enauesta Demografia Naoional del Paraguay: Infovme General Sobre Aspectos Demogvaficos, by Jorge Arevalo and Lilian Gomez. [Asuncion.] Marks, Eli S. 1978. "The Role of Dual System Estimation in Census Evaluation." Dual System Estimation of Population Size and Gvowth, ed. K. Krotki. University of Alberta Press. Edmonton, Alberta, Canada. United Nations. CELADE. 1978. Unpublished computer printout. PERU 349 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of June 4, 1972 13,538,208 2. Adjusted population, census of June 4, 1972 14,235,000 3. Births per 1 ,000 population, 1975 38 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1975 13 5. Annual rate of growth, 1975 (percent) 2.5 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1970-75 55 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1970-75 130 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 17,164,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 36-39 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 12 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.5-2.7 NOTES: 1. Final census figure (Oficina Nacional de Estadistica y Censos, 1975, table 1). Excludes an estimated 39,800 jungle population. 2. Estimate for the census date based on an adjusted midyear population for 1972 and an estimated 1970-75 growth rate (U.N., 1978b), which implies 4.9 percent net under- enumeration. 3. Adjusted rate as reported in INE, 1978b, p. 13, based on age-specific fertility rates adjusted by the Brass fertility technique (P2/F2 ratio) using data from the 1974-76 multiround National Demographic Survey. 4. Adjusted rate as reported in INE, 1978a, p. 67, based on age-sex-specific central death rates, adjusted by the logit mortality technique, which takes into consideration child survivorship, orphanhood, and widowhood techniques applied to data from the 19 74-76 multiround National Demographic Survey. 5. Difference between crude birth and death rates. 6-7. Derived from estimated life tables for both sexes as reported in INE, 1978a, p. 52. Life tables were generated from age-sex-specific central death rates, adjusted by the logit mortality technique, taking into consideration results from child survivorship, orphan- hood, and widowhood techniques applied to data from the 1974-76 multiround National Demographic Survey. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. Projected range of variation based on 1975-80 and 1980-85 projected rates from CELADE's high, medium, and low variant projections (U.N., 1978b), and estimates from the multi- round National Demographic Survey. 350 PERU M idyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 7,832 1970 13,504 1950-55 2.5 1355 1960 8,864 10,162 1971 1972 13,879 14,264 1955-60 2.7 1961 10,438 1973 14,660 1960-65 2.9 1962 10,727 1974 15,067 1965-70 2.8 1963 11,040 1975 15,485 1970-75 2.7 1964 1965 11,372 11,721 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1975-79 2.6 1966 12,065 1976 15,888 1967 12,432 1977 16,302 1968 12,798 1978 16,727 1969 13,148 1979 17,164 NOTES: 1950-75 — Based on estimated midyear populations for every fifth year, 1950 to 1975 (U.N., 1978b) implying the same under enumeration in the 1961 and 1972 censuses, the trend in fertility and mortality as measured by the vital registration system for 1950-70, and an analy- sis of the 1972 census and the 19 74-76 multiround National Demographic Survey. 1976-79 — Projected based on estimated 1975 midyear population and interpolated crude birth and death rates from CELADE's recommended projection series (U.N. , 1978b), taking into account final results from the 1974-76 multiround National Demographic Survey. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source June 2, 1961 June 4, 1972 9,906,746 13,538,208 10,416,000 14,235,000 MAJOR SOURCES Enumerated populations as reported by Oficina Nacional Estadistica y Censos, 1975, table 3. The 1961 and 1971 adjusted popula- tions are implied by estimated midyear populations for 1961 and 1972, respectively, and estimated 1960-61 and 1970-72 growth rates. The figures imply 4.9 percent net underenumeration for both the 1961 and 1972 censuses. Instituto Nacional de Estadistica (INE). 1977. Encuesta Demografica Nacional del Peru. Informe Preliminar. Lima. . 1978a. Encuesta demogvafica Nacional del Peru. La Mortalidad en el Peru, vol. 2. Lima. . 1978b. Encuesta Demografica Nacional del Peru. La Fecundidad en el Peru, vol. 3. Lima. Oficina Nacional de Estadistica y Censos. 1975. "Perspectivas de Crecimiento de la Poblacion del Peru, 1960-2000." BoletZn de Analisis Demografico, no. 16. Lima. United Nations. CELADE. 19 78a. Informe sobre Estimaciones (1950-19 75) y Pro,jecciones (1975-2000) de la Poblacion de Peru, by Jorge L. Somoza and Hernan Orellana. Unpublished. . 1978b. Unpublished computer printouts. PUERTO RICO 351 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of April 1, 1970 2,712,033 2. Adjusted population, census of April 1, 1970 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1977 23 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1977 6 5. Annual rate of growth, 1977-78 (percent) 1.1 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1976 74 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1977 20 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 2,295,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 23 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 6 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.1 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1971, table 1. 2. The 19 70 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Based on registered data as reported in Department of Health, no date, tables 4-9 and 5-1, and estimated midyear population. 5. Based on the 1977 and 1978 official midyear populations (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1980, table 1). 6. Based on official estimates of life expectancy at birth from Department of Health, no date, table 9-1. 7. Based on registered data as reported in Department of Health, no date, table 7-1. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1977. 11. Projected assuming a continuation of the 19 77-78 growth rate. 352 PUERTO RICO Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 2,218 19 70 2,718 1950-55 0.3 1955 1960 2,250 2,358 19 71 1972 2,766 2,864 1955-60 0.9 1961 2,402 1973 2,945 1960-65 1.9 1962 2,447 1974 3,030 1965-70 0.9 1963 2,495 1975 3,123 1970-75 2.8 1964 1965 2,550 2,594 1976 1977 3,217 3,321 1975-79 2.1 1966 2,624 19 78 3,358 1967 2,645 1968 2,669 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1969 2,717 1979 3,395 NOTES: 1950-78 — Official midyear population estimates based on 1950, 1960, and 1970 censuses as reported in U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1966, table 2; 1975, table 2; and 1980, table 1. 1979 — Projected assuming a continuation of the 1977-78 growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source April 1, 1950 April 1, 1960 April 1, 19 70 2,210,703 2,349,544 2,712,033 Enumerated populations as reported in U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1971, table 1. MAJOR SOURCES Department of Health, no date. Annual Vital Statistics Report: 1977. San Juan. U.S. Bureau of the Census. 1966. "Estimates of the Population of Puerto Rico and Other Outlying Areas: 1950 to 1965." Current Population Reports, series P-25, no. 336. Washington, D.C. . 1971. Census of Population: 1970, Number of Inhabitants, United Summary. Washington, D.C. . 1975. "Estimates of the Population of Puerto Rico and Other Outlying Areas: 1960 to 1973." Current Population Reports, series P-25, no. 603. Washington, D.C. . 1980. "Estimates of the Population of Puerto Rico and the Outlying Areas: 1970 to 1978. Current Population Reports, series P-25, no. 872. Washington, D.C. SAINT CHRISTOPHER-NEVIS-ANGUILLA 353 3ENCHMARK DATA (EXCLUDING ANGUILLA) 1. Enumerated population, census of April 7, 1970 45,608 2. Adjusted population, census of April 7, 1970 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1977 24 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1977 10 5. Annual rate of growth, 1977 (percent) 0.8 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1969-71.... 64 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1977 42 PROJECTED ESTIMATES (INCLUDING ANGUILLA) 8. Population, July 1, 19 79 57,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 24 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 10 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.8 Final census figure for St. Christopher-Nevis as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table A. The population of Anguilla was estimated to be approximately 6,000 for 1970 (Planning Unit, 1978). 2. The 19 70 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Based on registered births and deaths, and an official midyear population estimate (Planning Unit, 1978). Data are tabulated by year of registration rather than occurrence. 5. Difference between the unrounded crude birth and death rates, and an estimated net emigration rate of 6.2 per 1,000 population. The net emigration rate is based on offi- cial estimates of arrivals and departures (Planning Unit, 1978). 6. Derived from a life table for both sexes estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on registered deaths by broad age groups (UNDY 1974, table 25) . 7. Based on registered data (Planning Unit, 1978), tabulated by year of registration rather than occurrence. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. Projected based on assumed trends in fertility, mortality, and migration, which take into consideration official data for St. Christopher-Nevis. 354 SAINT CHRISTOPHER-NEVIS-ANGUILLA Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 1955 1960 49.6 55.2 57.0 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1970 52.7 1950-55 1955-60 2.2 0.6 1961 55.8 1971 53.1 1960-65 -0.5 1962 55.6 1972 54.1 1965-70 -1.1 1963 55.5 1973 54.0 1970-75 0.7 1964 1965 55.3 55.7 1974 1975 53.9 54.6 1975-79 1.1 1966 55.5 1976 55.5 1967 54.5 1977 56.1 1968 54.6 1978 56.6 1969 54.7 1979 57.0 NOTES: 1950-59 — Based on the adjusted 1946 and 1960 censuses and reported births, deaths, and net migrants from 1950 to April 7, 1960 (University of the West Indies, 1964, tables B.19.B.20, and CIO) . 1960-69 — Based on the adjusted 1960 census for the total country, the inflated 1970 census for St. Christopher-Nevis, the inflated 19 70 estimate for Anguilla, reported births and deaths for the total country from 1960 to 1966 and for St. Christopher-Nevis from 1967 to April 7, 1970 (UNDY 1974, table 24; 1975, table 20; and Planning Unit, 1978), estimated births and deaths for Anguilla from 1967 to 1970, and estimated net migration which takes into considera- tion arrival and departure data during the intercensal period. 1970-77 — Projected based on the inflated 1970 census and official midyear population esti- mates for St. Christopher-Nevis, the inflated 1970 estimate for Anguilla, and assuming a continuation of the estimated 1960-70 average annual period growth rate for Anguilla. 1978-79 — Projected based on a continuation of the 1978 growth rate for St. Christopher-Nevis and the estimated 1960-70 period growth rate for Anguilla. The following censuses, and 1970 estimate for Anguilla, were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population 46,243 46,340 56,591 57,300 45,608 6,000 46,000 6,000 Source April 9, 1946 April 7, 1960 April 7, 1970 St. Christopher-Nevis Anguilla (estimated) The 1946 and 1960 enumerated population as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7. The 1970 enumerated population for St. Christopher-Nevis as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table A; the 1970 estimated populatior for Anguilla as reported by Planning Unit (19 78) . The 1946 and 1960 adjusted population a reported in University of the West Indies, 1964, tables B. 19 and B .20 . The 19 70 enumerated population for St. Christopher-Nevis and the esti- mated population for Anguilla were inflated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census using the ratio of the 1960 adjusted to reported censuses assumin that the overall ratio applied equall; to each population. SAINT CHRISTOPHER-NEVIS-ANGUILLA 355 MAJOR SOURCES Planning Unit. 19 78. Personal communication. University of the West Indies. Census Research Programme. 1964. Estimates of Inter censal Popu- lation by Age and Sex and Revised Vital Rates for British Caribbean Countries: 1946-1960 3 publication no. 8. Kingston, Jamaica. 19 73. 1970 Population Census of the Commonwealth Caribbean, vol. 3, Populations by Five- Year Age Groups and by Single Years of Age. Kingston, Jamaica, 356 SAINT LUCIA BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of April 7, 1970 100,893 2. Adjusted population, census of April 7, 1970 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1975 35 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1975 7 5. Annual rate of growth, 19 75 (percent) 1.7 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1959-61 57 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 27 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 121,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 31-33 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 7 11 . Annual rate of growth, 19 78 (percent) 1.5-1.7 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table A. 2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Based on registered data as reported in PVSR Ootobev 1979 s and estimated midyear population. 5. Based on the difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates, and an estimated net emigration rate of 10.2 per 1,000 population which takes into consideration implied migration for the period 1970-75 based on official midyear population estimates (U.N. , 1977) and reported natural increase during the period. 6. Based on official estimates of male and female life expectancy at birth (UNDY 1975, table 16), and an assumed sex ratio at birth of 1.05. 7. Registered rate as reported by ECCM Secretariat, 1980. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1975. 11. Projected range of variation based on selected combinations of unrounded crude birth, death, and net emigration rates (30.8, 6.5, and 9.2 and 33.0, 6.6, and 9.7 per 1,000 population, respectively) . SAINT LUCIA 357 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Average annual Year Population Year Popul at ion Period growth rate 1950 79 19 70 103 1950-55 1.6 1955 36 1971 105 1955-60 0.4 1960 88 1972 107 1961 89 1973 110 1960-65 1.4 1962 90 1974 111 1965-70 1.8 1963 91 1975 113 1970-75 1.9 1964 1965 92 94 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1975-79 1.6 1966 96 1976 115 1967 98 1977 117 1968 99 1978 119 1969 101 19 79 121 NOTES: 1950-59 — Based on the adjusted 1946 and 1960 censuses and reported births, deaths, and net migrants from 1950 to April 7, 1960 (University of the West Indies, 1964, table C.7). 1960-69 — Based on the adjusted 1960 and inflated 1970 censuses, reported births and deaths (UNDY 1966, table 16; 1974, table 24; 1975, table 20; PVSR April 1977; PVSR October 1979; and U.N., 1977), and implied net migration. Net migration is implied by the residual between the 1960-70 intercensal growth and registered natural increase for the intercensal period. 1970-75 — Based on official midyear population estimates (U.N., 1977) inflated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census to correspond to the inflated 1970 census. 1976-79 — Projected based on assumed trends in fertility, mortality, and net migration. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source April 9, 1946 April 7, 1960 April 7, 1970 70,113 86,108 100,893 70,860 87,350 102,000 Enumerated populations for 1946 and 1960 as reported in UNDY 19 70, table 7, and for 1970 as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table A. The adjusted 1946 and 1960 censuses as reported in University of the West Indies, 1964, tables B.13 and B.14, respectively. The 1970 census was inflated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census using the ratio of the 1960 enumerated to adjusted censuses . MAJOR SOURCES East Caribbean Common Market (ECCM) Secretariat. 1980. Personal communication. United Nations. Statistical Office. 1977. Personal communication. University of the West Indies. Census Research Programme. 1964. Estimates of Intercensal Popula- tion by Age and Sex and Revised Vital Rates for British Caribbean Countries, 1946-1960 , publication no. 8. Kingston, Jamaica. 19 73. 1970 Population Census of the Commonwealth Caribbean, vol. 3, Populations by Five- Year Age Groups and by Single Years of Age. Kingston, Jamaica, 358 SAINT VINCENT AND THE GRENADINES BENCHMARK DATA 1 . Enumerated population , census of April 7, 1970 87,305 2 . Adjusted population, census of April 7, 19 70 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1973 35 U. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1973 11 5. Annual rate of growth, 1973 (percent) 3.3 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1959-61 59 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1977 56 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 111,200 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 30-37 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 9-11 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.6-3.2 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table A. 2. The 19 70 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Based on registered data as reported in PVSR October 1979 3 and estimated midyear popula- tion. Data are tabulated by year of registration rather than occurrence. 5. Based on the difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates, and an estimated net immigration rate of 8.8 per 1,000 population which takes into consideration implied migration for the period 1970-73 based on official midyear population estimates (U.N., 1977) and reported natural increase during the period. 6. Based on official estimates of life expectancy at birth by sex (UNDY 1975, table 16), and an assumed sex ratio at birth of 1.05. 7. Registered rate as reported by ECCM Secretariat , 1980. Data are tabulated by year of registration rather than occurrence. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1973. 11. Projected range of variation based on selected combinations of unrounded crude birth, death, and net immigration rates (30.1, 9.1, and 5.5 and 37.2, 10.6, and 5.5 per 1,000 population, respectively). SAINT VINCENT AND THE GRENADINES 359 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Average annual Year Population Year Population Period growth rate 1950 66.5 1970 87.5 1950-55 2.5 1955 1960 75.5 81.0 19 71 1972 87.4 89.4 1955-60 1.4 1961 81.4 1973 92.5 1960-65 1.0 1962 81.3 1965-70 0.6 1963 82.4 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1970-75 2.4 1964 1965 83.8 85.1 1974 1975 95.5 98.6 1975-79 3.0 1966 86.3 1976 101.7 1967 87.3 1977 104.9 1968 88.0 1978 108.0 1969 88.2 19 79 111.2 NOTES: 1950-59 — Based on the adjusted 1946 and 1960 censuses and reported births, deaths, and net migrants from 1950 to April 7, 1960 (University of the West Indies, 1964, table C.8). 1960-73 — Based on the adjusted 1960 and inflated 1970 censuses, reported births and deaths (UNDY 1966 3 table 16; 1967, table 17; 1974, table 24; 1975, tables 12 and 20; and PVSR October 1979) , and implied net migration. Net migration is implied by the residual between ttje 1960-70 intercensal growth and registered natural increase for the intercensal period, and between the growth for the 1970-73 period based on official midyear population estimates (U.N., 1977) and registered natural increase during the period. 1974-79 — Projected based on assumed trends in fertility, mortality, and net migration. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source April 9, 1946 April 7, 1960 April 7, 1970 61,647 79,948 87,305 61,780 80,400 88,000 Enumerated populations for 1946 and 1960 as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7; and for 1970 as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table A. MAJOR SOURCES The adjusted 1946 and 1960 censuses as reported in University of the West Indies, 1964, tables B.15 and B.16, respectively. The 19 70 census was inflated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census using the ratio of the 1960 enumerated to adjusted censuses . East Caribbean Common Market (ECCM) Secretariat. 1980. Personal communication. United Nations. Statistical Office. 1977. Personal communication. University of the West Indies. Census Research Programme. 1964. Estimates of Intercensal Popula- tion by Age and Sex and Revised Vital Rates for British Caribbean Countries : 1946-1960 , publication no. 8. Kingston, Jamaica. 1973. 19 70 Population Census of the Commonwealth Caribbean, vol. 3, Populations by Five- Year Age Groups and by Single Years of Age. Kingston, Jamaica. 360 SURINAME BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of December 31, 1971 379,607 2. Adjusted population, census of December 31, 1971 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 30 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 7 5. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 3.0 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1963 65 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1968 39 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 404,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 27-30 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 7 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.6-3.0 NOTES: 1. Census figure reported by Algemeen Bureau voor de Statistiek, 1977. 2. The 19 71 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Based on registered births and deaths for 1976 (Algemeen Bureau voor de Statistiek, 1977) and the estimated midyear population. 5. Calculated from official end-of-year population estimates for 19 75 and 19 76 (Algemeen Bureau voor de Statistiek, 1977). This growth rate implies a net immigration rate of 7.0 per 1,000 population. 6. Based on estimates of life expectancy by sex reported in UNDY 197 5 3 table 16, and a sex ratio at birth of 1.05. 7. Based on registered births and infant deaths as reported in Lamur, 1973, tables 12 and 39. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected range based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1976. 11. Range of variation given selected combinations of crude birth and death rates (26.5 and 7.1 per 1,000 population and 30.2 and 7.0 per 1,000 population, respectively) and a net immigration rate of 7.0 per 1,000 population. The migration rate used was that estimated for 1976. SURINAME 361 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 208 1970 373 1950-55 2.9 1955 1960 240 285 19 71 1972 377 382 1955-60 3.4 1961 294 1973 386 1960-65 3.4 1962 305 1974 386 1965-70 2.0 1963 316 1975 374 1970-75 0.1 1964 1965 1966 327 337 346 1976 371 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1975-79 1.9 1967 354 1977 382 1968 362 1978 393 1969 368 19 79 404 NOTES: 1950-71 — Based on the censuses of 1950, 1964, and 1971, and the trend in registered births, deaths, and net migration since 1950. 1972-76 — Based on the official end-of-year population estimates for 1971-76 (Algemeen Bureau voor de Statistiek, 1977). 1977-79 — Projected based on the official estimated 1976 end-of-year population and assumed growth rates for 19 77 to 19 79. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source October 31, 1950 March 31, 1964 December 31, 19 71 209,681 324,211 379,607 Enumerated populations for 1950 and 1964 as reported in UNDY 19 70, table 6; and for 19 71 as reported in Algemeen Bureau voor de Statistiek, 1977. MAJOR SOURCES Algemeen Bureau voor de Statistiek. 1977. Suviname in Vogelvlucht, no. 83. [Paramaribo.] Lamur, H. E. 19 73. The Demographic Evolution of Surinam 1920-19 70 — A Socio demo graphic Analysis, The Hague. 362 TRINIDAD AND TOBAGO BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of April 7, 1970 940,719 2. Adjusted population, census of April 7, 1970 1,027,000 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 25 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 7 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.5 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1975 67 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 29 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 1 3 150 3 000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 25 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 7 11, Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.5 NOTES: 1. Final census figure (University of the West Indies, 19 73, table A). 2. Estimate for the census date based on official midyear population estimates for 1969 and 1970 (Central Statistical Office, 1978a and 1978b), which implies 8.4 percent net underenumeration. 3-4. Provisional registered rates as reported in PVSR October 1979. 5. Based on the difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and an estimated net emigration rate of 4.0 per 1,000 population derived from official arrival and departure data (Central Statistical Office, 1979b, tables 1 and 2). 6. Based on official estimates of male and female life expectancy at birth (Central Statis- tical Office, 19 78a), and an assumed sex ratio at birth of 1.05. 7. Provisional registered rate as reported in PVSR October 1979. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. TRINIDAD AND TOBAGO 363 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 632 19 70 1,027 1950-55 2.6 1955 1960 721 841 1971 1972 1,033 1,045 1955-60 3.1 1961 868 1973 1,058 1960-65 2.9 1962 900 1974 1,067 1965-70 1.1 1963 924 1975 1,082 1970-75 1.0 1964 1965 951 974 19 76 1977 1,098 1,117 1975-79 1.5 1966 995 1978 1,133 1967 1,010 1968 1,021 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1969 1,028 19 79 1,150 NOTES: 1950-78— Official midyear estimates (Central Statistical Office, 1978b, table 1; 1979a, table 20; and 19 79c) based on the adjusted 1946, 1960, and 1970 censuses. 1979 — Projected assuming a continuation of the 1978 calendar-year growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source April 9, 1946 April 7, 1960 April 7, 19 70 557,970 827,957 940,719 563,000 834,350 1,027,000 Enumerated populations for 1946 and 1960 as reported in UNDY1970, table 7; and for 19 70 as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table A. The 1946 and I960 enumerated populations were adjusted for net underenumeration of the population under 5 years of age as reported in University of the West Indies, 1964, tables B. 3 and B .4, respec- tively. The 1970 adjusted estimate for the census date based on official mid- year population estimates for 1969 and 1970 (Central Statistical Office, 1978a and 1978b), which implies 8.4 percent net underenumeration. MAJOR SOURCES Central Statistical Office. 1978a. Personal communication. • 1978b. Population and Vital Statistics 1975 Report. Port of Spain. . 19 79a. Annual Statistical Digest 1976/77, no. 24. Port of Spain. • 1979b. Monthly Travel Report, Dec. 19 78. Port of Spain. • 1979c. Agricultural Statistics Pocket Digest 1978. Port of Spain. University of the West Indies. Census Research Programme. 1964. Estimates of Intercensal Popula- tion by Age and Sex and Revised Vital Rates for British Caribbean Countries: 1946-1960, publication no. 8. Kingston, Jamaica. 19 73. 19 70 Population Census of the Commonwealth Caribbean, vol. 3, Populations by Five- Year Age Groups and by Single Years of Age. Kingston, Jamaica 364 TURKS AND CAICOS ISLANDS BENCHMARK DATA 1 . Enumerated population, census of October 25 , 19 70 5 ,607 2 . Adjusted population, census of October 25, 1970 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1975 26 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1975 9 5. Annual rate of growth, 19 75 (percent) 1.9 6. Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1970-75 43 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 6 3 600 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 26 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 9 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.9 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table A. 2. The 19 70 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Based on registered data as reported in PVSR January 1980. Data are tabulated by year of registration rather than occurrence. 5. Based on the difference between the unrounded crude birth and death rates (26.2 and 8.9 per 1,000 population, respectively), and an estimated net immigration rate of 2.2 per 1,000 population. Estimated net immigration is based on the 1943, 1954, 1960, and 1970 censuses, registered births and deaths for the three intercensal periods, and assumed trends in implied net migration which take into consideration the official midyear population estimate for 1975 (U.N. , 1977). 6. Data not available. 7. Based on an average of 1970, 1971, 1973, and 1975 registered infant deaths and live births (UNDY 1974, table 20; 1975, table 25; and PVSR January 1980). 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1975. 11. Projected assuming no significant change in the 1975 growth rate. TURKS AND CAICOS ISLANDS 365 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1 955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 5.0 1970 5.6 1950-55 0.5 1955 1960 5.2 5.7 1971 1972 5.6 5.7 1955-60 2.1 1961 5.8 1973 5.8 1960-65 0.1 1962 5.8 1974 5.9 1965-70 -0.5 1963 5.9 1975 6.1 1970-75 1.5 1964 1965 5.8 5.8 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1975-79 1.9 1966 5.7 1976 6.2 1967 5.6 1977 6.3 1968 5.6 1978 6.4 1969 5.6 19 79 6.6 NOTES: 1950-59 — Based on the 1943, 1954, and 1960 de facto censuses, reported births and deaths (UNDY 1954, tables 8 and 28; 1965 , table 11; 1966 3 table 16; 1969 , table 11; 1975, table 20; and U.N. Statistical Office, 1977) , and estimated intercensal migration. 1960-75 — Based on the 1960 and 1970 de facto censuses, official midyear population estimates (U.N., 1977) adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census to a de facto series, reported births and deaths (UNDY 1966, table 16; 1967, table 17; 1974, table 24; 1975, tables 12 and 20; PVSR October 1977; and U.N., 1977), and estimated net migration. Estimated net migration is based on the 1960 and 19 70 de facto censuses, registered births and deaths during the intercensal period, and assumed trends in implied net migration which take into consideration the official midyear population estimates for 1972 to 1975. 19 76-79 — Projected assuming a continuation of the 19 75 calendar-year growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source January 4, 1943 de jure est. de facto June 4, 1954 de facto April 7, 1960 de jure de facto October 25, 1970 de facto 6,138 6,200 5,052 5,668 5,716 5,607 Enumerated populations for 1943, 1954, and 1960 as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7; and for 19 70 as reported in University of the West Indies, table A. The enumerated de jure population for 1943 was inflated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census to represent a de facto figure, using the ratio of the 1960 de facto to de jure censuses. MAJOR SOURCES United Nations. Statistical Office. 1977. Personal communication. University of the West Indies. Census Research Programme. 19 73. 1970 Population Census of the Commonwealth Caribbean, vol. 3, Populations by Five-Year Age Groups and by Single Years of Age. Kingston, Jamaica. . 19 76. 1970 Population Census of the Commonwealth Caribbean, vol. 4, Economic Activity, Occupation and Industry, part 16. Kingston, Jamaica. 366 URUGUAY BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of May 21, 1975 2,781,778 2. Adjusted population, census of May 21, 1975 2,842,000 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 21 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 1C 5. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 0.6 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1975 69 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 46 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 2,910,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 19-21 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 10 1 1 . Annual rate of growth , 1978 (percent) . 5-0 . 7 NOTES: 1. Preliminary census figure as reported in PVSR July 1979. This figure is a weighted sample population. 2. Estimate for the census date based on an adjusted midyear population for 1975 (U.N., 19 77a, table 10) and an estimated midyear 19 74 to midyear 19 75 growth rate, which implies 2.1 percent net underenumeration. 3-4. Based on registered births and deaths as reported in PVSR July 1979 and the estimated 19 76 midyear population. 5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and a net emigration rate of 4.5 per 1,000 population. The net emigration rate is based on U.N. projected estimates (1977a, table 7) which were derived using the 1963 census, the 1975 census, the results from the 19 76 Survey of International Emigration in Uruguay (Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos, 19 76, p. 18), and assumptions regarding the trend of migration after 1975. 6. Estimate derived using deaths for 1972-74, and 1975 census data, by age and sex, as reported in U.N. (1977a, p. 5). 7. Based on registered births and infant deaths as reported in PVSR July 19 79. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9. Projected range of variation based on assumptions of fertility and mortality based on U.N. projections (1977a, tables 4 and 6; and 1977b). 10. Projected rate based on assumed trends in mortality since 19 76. 11. Projected range of variation based on selected combinations of unrounded crude birth, death, and net emigration rates (19.2, 10.1, and 4.1 per 1,000 population and 21.0, 10.1, and 4.0 per 1,000 population, respectively). The net migration rate is based on projected estimates by the U.N. (1977a, table 7) which assumed that emigration would gradually decline between the period 19 70-75 and the period 1995-2000 after which it would return to the same level as during the 1960-65 period (U.N., 1977a, p. 17). URUGUAY 367 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Average annual Year Population Year Population Period growth rate 1950 2,194 1970 2,824 1950-55 1.4 1955 2,353 1971 2,826 1955-60 1.5 1960 2,531 1972 2,830 1961 2,564 1973 2,835 1960-65 1.2 1962 2,598 1974 2,839 1965-70 0.9 1963 2,632 1975 2,842 1970-75 0.1 1964 2,664 1976 2,860 1975-79 0.6 1965 2,69 3 PROJECTED 1966 2,721 1967 2,749 1977 2,878 1968 2,777 1978 2,894 1969 2,802 1979 2,910 NOTES: 1950-75— Based on midyear population estimates for 1950, 1955, 1960, 1965, 1970, and 19 75 derived from the results of the 1963 and 1975 adjusted censuses (U.N., 1977a, pp. 2-3 and table 10), adjusted births and deaths, and estimated migration (U.N., 1977a, table 7). 1976-79 — Based on the adjusted 1975 midyear population, registered births and deaths for 1975 and 1976, projected births and deaths for 1977 to 1979, and net migrants for 1975 to 1980 as projected by CELADE (U.N., 1977a, table 7). The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source October 16, 1963 May 21, 19 75 2,595,510 2,781,778 2,641,000 The 1963 enum erated population is 2,842,000 from UNDY 1970, table 7. The 1975 enumerated population is provisional as reported in PVSR July 1979. This figure is a weighted sample population. The 1963 adjusted population is implied by the estimated 1963 mid- year population (U.N., 1977a) and estimated midyear 1963 to midyear 1964 growth rate. The 1975 adjusted population is implied by an adjusted 1975 midyear population (U.N., 1977a) and an estimated mid- year 19 74 to midyear 19 75 growth rate. MAJOR SOURCES Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos. 1976. Enauesta de Emigracion Intemacional 1976. Montevideo. Jnited Nations. CELADE. 1977a. "Uruguay, Proyecciones de Poblacion por Sexo y Grupos de Edades , 1950-2000," by Jose M. Pujol in collaboration with Hernan Orellana. Unpublished. . 19 77b. Unpublished computer printout. 368 VENEZUELA BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of November 2, 1971 10,721,522 2. Adjusted population, census of November 2, 1971 11,234,000 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1977 36 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1977 6 5. Annual rate of growth, 1977 (percent) 3.3 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1971 65 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1975-77 45 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 14,539,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 36 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 6 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 3.3 NOTES: 1. Census figure as reported in Direccion General de Estadistica v Censos Nacionales, 1974, table 1. 2. Estimate for the census date based on a midyear population for 1971 estimated bv CELADE and an estimated 1971-72 growth rate implying 4.6 percent net underenumeration. 3. Calculated based on registered births (PVSR October 1979) adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census for 4 percent underregistration, and the estimated 1977 midyear population. The adjustment for births was based on a study by Picouet (1977) of registered births for 1957-75 assuming the same underregistration in 1977 as was estimated for 1975. 4. Calculated based on registered deaths (PVSR October 1979) adjusted at the U.S. Bureau of the Census for 8 percent underregistration, and the estimated 1977 midyear population. The adjustment for deaths was based on the trend in underregistration estimated bv comparing registered deaths for 1960-75 with CELADE' s estimated deaths for these years (U.N., 1978b). 5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and a net immigration rate of 3.4 per 1,000. Net immigration was estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on a study of emigration from Colombia to Venezuela during 1963-73 (Colombia, 1977). 6. Derived from a life table for both sexes estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on adjusted registered deaths for 1971 and a sex ratio at birth of 1.05. 7. Calculated from registered infant deaths and births (UNDY 1977, table 15; and PVSR July 1979) adjusted for 8 and 4 percent underregistration, respectively. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1977. 11. Projected assuming a continuation of the 1977 growth rate. VENEZUELA 369 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 5,145 1970 10,709 1950-55 3.4 1955 1960 1961 6,110 7,632 7,920 1971 1972 1973 11,101 11,497 11,891 1955-60 1960-65 4.4 3.6 1962 8,210 1974 12,299 1965-70 3.2 1963 8,511 1975 12,722 1970-75 3.4 1964 1965 8,814 9,119 1976 1977 13,153 13,605 1975-79 3.3 1966 9,422 1967 9,728 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1968 10,045 19 78 14,064 1969 10,361 1979 14,539 NOTES: 1950-70 — Based on estimated midyear populations for every fifth year, 1950-70 (U.N., 1978b) , and the estimated trend in fertility, mortality, and migration. 1971-77 — Based on 1970 estimated midyear population, adjusted births and deaths, and estimated net immigration. 1978-79 — Projected assuming a continuation of the 1977 growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source November 26, 1950 February 26, 1961 November 2, 1971 5,034,838 7,523,999 10,721,522 5,212,000 7,820,000 11,234,000 The 1950 and 1961 enumerated popu- lations as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7. The 1971 enumerated popu- lation as reported in Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos Nacionales, 1974, table 1. The 1950, 1961, and 1971 adjusted populations were calculated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census. The 1950 adjusted population is based on a midyear population for 1950 estimated by CELADE and an esti- mated 1950-51 growth rate, which implies 3.4 percent net under- enumeration. The 1961 adjusted population is based on a midyear population for 1961 estimated by CELADE and an estimated 1960-61 growth rate, which implies 3.8 per- cent net underenumeration. The 1971 adjusted population is based on the midyear population for 1971 projected by CELADE and which implies 4.6 percent net underenumeration. 370 VENEZUELA MAJOR SOURCES Colombia. Departamento Administrativo Nacional de Estadistica. 1977. "El Exodo de Colombianos 1963-1973," by Alfonso Arbelaez. Boletrn Mensual de Estadistica, no. 310. Bogota. Picouet, Michel R. 1977. "Natalidad y Fecundidad en Venezuela." Paper presented at the Aug. 1977 meeting of the International TTnion for the Scientific Study of Population, Mexico City. Unpublished. United Nations. CELADE. 1978a. "Metodologia de la Proyeccion de la Poblacion de Venezuela por Sexo y Grupos Quinquenales de Edades 1950-2000," by Jose M. Pujol. Unpublished. . 1978b. Unpublished computer printout. Venezuela. Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos Nacionales. 1974. X Censo de Poblacion y Vivienda, Venezuela — Resumen General. Caracas. . 1977. Anuavio Estadistiao 1974, vol. II. Caracas. VIRGIN ISLANDS 371 BENCHMARK DATA 1 . Enumerated population, census of April 1 , 19 70 62,468 2 . Adjusted population, census of April 1, 1970 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1977 26 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1977 4 5. Annual rate of growth, 1977-78 (percent) 2.9 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1970 68 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 27 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 98,700 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 26 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 4 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2 t 9 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1971, table 1. 2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Based on preliminary registered data as reported by the Department of Health, 19 79, and estimated midyear population. "" 5. Based on the 1977 and 1978 official midyear populations (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1980, table 1) . 6. Derived from a life table for both sexes estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on registered deaths by broad age groups (U.S. National Center for Health Statis- tics, 1974, table 8.5). Data refer to the resident population. 7. Based on registered data as reported in Department of Health, 1976, table M-8. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1977. 11. Projected assuming a continuation of the 1977-78 growth rate. 372 VIRGIN ISLANDS Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annua! Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 26.9 1970 63.5 1950-55 0.5 1955 1960 1961 27.6 32.5 34.3 1971 1972 1973 70.9 76.3 84.1 1955-60 1960-65 3.3 5.8 1962 35.0 1974 90.0 1965-70 7.6 1963 39.8 1975 94.5 1970-75 8.0 1964 1965 40.8 43.5 1976 1977 96.2 93.2 1975-79 1.1 1966 46.2 1978 95.9 1967 49.1 1968 55 7 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1969 60.3 1979 98.7 NOTES: 1950-78 — Official midyear population estimates based on the 1950, 1960, and 1970 censuses as reported in U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1966, table 2; 1975, table 2; and 1980, table 1. 1979 — Projected assuming a continuation of the 1977-78 growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source April 1, 1950 April 1, 1960 April 1, 1970 26,665 32,099 62,468 Enumerated populations as reported in U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1971, table 1. MAJOR SOURCES Department of Health. 1976. Vital Statistics 1976. Charlotte Amalie. . 1979. Personal communication. U.S. Bureau of the Census. 1966. "Estimates of the Population of Puerto Rico and Other Outlying Areas: 1950 to 1965." Current Population Reports, series P-25, no. 336. Washington, D.C. . 1971. Census of Population: 1970, Number of Inhabitants, United States Summary. Washington, D.C. . 1975. "Estimates of the Population of Puerto Rico and Other Outlying Areas: 1960 to 1973." Current Population Reports, series P-25, no. 603. Washington, D.C. . 1980. "Estimates of the Population of Puerto Rico and the Outlying Areas: 1970 to 1978." Current Population Reports, series P-25, no. 872. Washington, D.C. U.S. National Center for Health Statistics. 1974. Vital Statistics of the United States: 1970, vol. II, Mortality, part B. Rockville. NORTHERN AMERICA UNITED STATES (HAWAII) ST. PIERRE & MIQUELON BERMUDA EUROPE AND THE SOVIET UNION PORTUGAL [ALBANIA GREECE Countries not shown Andorra Gibraltar Isle of Man Liechtenstein Malta Monaco San Marino Note: The United States Government has not recognized the incorporation of Estonia, Latvia, and Lithuania into the Soviet Union. 376 Table D-l. Population of Northern America, Europe, and the Soviet Union, 1979, and Vital Rates, 1978, by Subregion Subregion Estimated population July 1, 1979 (thousands) Births per 1,000 population 1978 Deaths per 1,000 population Rate of growth (percent) Northern America, Europe, and Soviet Union........ Northern America ......... Eastern Europe Northern Europe Southern Europe Western Europe Soviet Union 989,977 244,391 108,818 81,980 138,472 152,916 263,400 15 15 17 12 15 11 18 10 9 11 11 9 11 10 0.6 0.8 0.2 0.9 Table D-2. Population of Northern America, Europe, and the Soviet Union and Average Annual Rates of Growth, by Subregion: 1950 to 1979 Subregion 1979 Midyear population (thousands) 1975 1970 1965 1960 1955 1950 Northern America, Europe, and Soviet Union........ Northern America Eastern Europe Northern Europe Southern Europe Western Europe Soviet Union ............. 989,977 964,741 928,850 889,357 838,273 785,949 244,391 236,401 226,309 214,075 198,662 181,740 108,818 106,110 102,996 99,811 96,556 92,795 81,980 81,573 80 , 348 78,429 75,831 73,830 138,472 133,897 128,175 123,397 118,402 113,750 152,916 152,367 148,266 142,709 134,493 127,676 263,400 254,393 242,757 230,936 214,329 196,159 Subregion 1975-79 Average annual rate of growth (percent) 1970-75 1965-70 1960-65 1955-60 1950-55 Northern America, Europe, and Soviet Union Northern America ......... Eastern Europe ........... Northern Europe. ......... Southern Europe Western Europe Soviet Union 0.6 0.8 0.9 0.6 0.3 0.9 0.5 0.9 0.9 1.1 0.6 0.5 0.8 0.8 1.0 1.2 1.3 1.2 Note: For a list of countries comprising each subregion, see Composition of Subregions, pp. 1.8 1.8 0.8 0.9 0.5 0.4 0.8 0.8 1.0 0.8 1.8 1.7 18 and 19. Population Growth in Northern America, Europe, and the Soviet Union: 195Qtol979 The lowest rates of population growth among the regions of the world throughout the 1950-79 period occurred in the more developed regions of Northern America, Europe, and the Soviet Union. Characterized by low fertility and low mortality, this combined area's average annual popula- tion growth rate has decreased continuously, from 1.3 per- cent in 1955-60 to 0.6 percent in the 1975-79 period. The share of the world population in Northern America, Europe, and the Soviet Union combined declined from 29 percent in 1950 to 22 percent in 1979. The subregions of Europe have experienced a variety of population growth patterns during 1950-79, fluctuating at levels below 1 percent for most of the period. With rates in the 1950's already low by world standards, in 1978 some of Europe's most populous nations (Federal Republic of Germany, German Democratic Republic, and the United Kingdom) had zero population growth rates, or even nega- tive rates. Others (Italy, France) had annual growth rates under 0.5 percent, and only a few European countries, primarily the smaller nations, had 1978 growth rates ex- ceeding 1 percent. These generally low rates of increase are the result of very small differences between the crude birth rate and the crude death rate, both of which are low. Total 377 fertility rates indicate that fertility is below the replacement level in many European countries. Eight of Europe's more populous nations have experienced an increase in crude death rates during the recent past, be- cause larger proportions of the population are in the older age groups. European populations could, therefore, continue to exhibit reductions in growth in the near future with or without further declines in fertility. The other more developed regions include the Soviet Union and the United States, the third and fourth most populous countries in the world. Growth rates for both the Soviet Union and the Northern America subregion have generally declined, from levels of 1.7-1.8 percent in 1950-55 to 0.8-0.9 percent in 1975-79. However, the combined popu- lation of Northern America and the Soviet Union in 1950 was about 46 million smaller than the population of Europe; by 1979 this relationship had been reversed and the combined population of Northern America and the Soviet Union was approximately 26 million larger than the population of Europe. This reversal was the product of higher rates of natural increase in Northern America and the Soviet Union, net international immigration to Northern America, and net international emigration from Europe. 378 BENCHMARK DATA BERMUDA 1. Enumerated population, census of October 29, 1970 52,976 2. Adjusted population, census of October 29, 1970 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1977 13 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1977 6 5. Annual rate of growth, 1977 (percent) 1.3 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1965-66 69 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1977 19 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 62 t 800 9 . Births per 1 ,000 population, 1978 13 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 6 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.3 NOTES: 1. Final census figure (Bermuda Government, 1973, table 1). Figure refers to the civilian population, excluding 2,994 persons in the Armed Forces and their dependents. 2. The 1977 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on registered vital data (PVSR October 1979) and estimated midyear population. 5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and a net immigration rate of 5.6 per 1,000 population estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census assuming a continu- ation of the implied annual immigration during the 1960-70 intercensal period. 6. Calculated from official estimates of expectation of life at birth for males and females as reported in UNDY 1977 s table 22. 7. Registered rate as reported in PVSR October 1979. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1977. 11. Projected assuming a continuation of the 1977 calendar-year growth rate. BERMUDA 379 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950-55 1.3 1955-60 1.4 1960-65 2.4 1965-70 1.9 1970-75 1.6 1975-79 1.3 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 38.9 41.5 44.4 45.3 46.6 47.8 49.0 50. 51, 52. 53.1 54.0 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 55.0 56.0 57.0 57.9 58.8 59.7 60.5 61.3 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1978 1979 62.0 62.8 NOTES: 1950-77 — Based on the inflated 1950 and 1970 censuses and the adjusted 1960 census, registered births and deaths for each year (Statistical Office, 1974, tables 2 and 3; UNDY 1977, tables 9 and 18; and PVSR October 1977), and estimated net international migration. 1978-79 — Projected based on the estimated 1977 end-of-year population, assuming a continu- ation of the 1977 calendar-year growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population 37,403 39,000 42,640 45,000 52,976 55,000 Source October 22, 1950 October 23, 1960 October 29, 1970 Enumerated populations for 1950, 1960, and 1970 as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7; and Bermuda Government, 1973, table 1. The 1960 census was adjusted for an estimated 4.4 percent under - enumeration as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7. The 1950 and 1970 censuses were inflated for the same underenumeration as was estimated for 1960. MAJOR SOURCES Bermuda Government. 1973. Report of the Population Census 1970, Bermuda Census '70. [Hamilton.] Statistical Office. 1974. Bermuda Digest of Statistics, no. 2. Hamilton. 380 CANADA BENCHMARK DATA 1 . Enumerated population, census of June 1 , 1976 22, 992, 604 2. Adjusted population, census of June 1, 1976 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 15 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 7 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.9 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1971 73 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1977 12 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 23,688,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 15 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 7 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0-9 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in Statistics Canada, 1978a, table 4.1. 2. The 1976 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. A post enumeration survey was taken but results are not yet available. 3-4. Based on registered vital statistics and midyear population for 1978 as reported in Statistics Canada, 1979, pp. 14-16. 5. Based on January 1 population figures for 1978 and 1979 reported in Statistics Canada, 1979, p. 14. The difference between the birth, death, and growth rates implies a net immigration rate of 0.7 per 1,000 population. 6. Calculated from official estimates of life expectancy by sex as reported in Statistics Canada, 1978a, table 4.46. 7. Reported in PVSR October 19 79. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. CANADA 381 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population 21 ,324 21 ,595 21 ,822 22 ,072 22 ,395 22 ,727 23 ,025 23 ,280 23 ,499 Period Average annual growth rate 1950-55 2.7 1955-60 2.6 1960-65 1.9 1965-70 1.6 1970-75 1.3 1975-79 1.0 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 13,737 15,736 17,909 18,269 18,615 18,965 19,325 19,678 20,048 20,412 20,729 21,028 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 1978 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1979 22,688 NOTES: 1950 and 1955 - Reported in UNDY 1966, table 4. 1960-75 - Reported in OECD, 1972, pp. 14-15; and 1979, pp. 14-15. 1976-78 - Reported in Statistics Canada, 1979, p. 14. 1979 - Estimated by FDAD based on an official estimate for June 1, 1979 reported in Statistics Canada, 1979, p. 14, and on the assumption that the net change between June 1 and July 1 would be the same as the net change for the same period in 1978. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date June 1, 1951 June 1, 1956 June 1, 1961 June 1, 1966 June 1, 1971 June 1, 1976 Enumerated population 14,009,429 16,080,791 18,238,247 20,014,880 21,568,311 22,992,604 Adjusted population Source Census data as reported in Statistics Canada, 1978a, table 4.1. Population is de jure. MAJOR SOURCES Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD). 1963. Manpower Statistics 1950-1962. Paris. . 1972. Labour Force Statistics 1959-1970. Paris. . 1979. Labour Force Statistics 1966-1977. Paris. Statistics Canada. 1978a. Canada Year Book 1978-79. Ottawa. . 1978b. Vital Statistics, vol. I, Births 1975-1976. Ottawa. . 1978c. Vital Statistics, vol. Ill, Deaths 1975. Ottawa. . 1979. Canadian Statistical Review. October. Ottawa. 382 GREENLAND BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of October 26, 1976 49,630 2. Adjusted population, census of October 26, 1976 . . NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1977 19 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1977 7 5. Annual rate of growth, 1977 -1.2 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1971-75... 63 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1977 34 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 19 79 49,500 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 18 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 7 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.5 NOTES: 1. Census figure as reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1979b, p. 102. 2. The 1976 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Official registered rates as reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1979a, table 425. 5. Calculated from official January 1 estimates for 1977 and 1978 as reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1979a, table 422. The implied net emigration rate for 1977 was 23 per 1,000 population. A net emigration rate of 22 per 1,000 was calculated from data reported in NCNSC, 1979, table 19. 6. Calculated from official estimates of life expectancy by sex as reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1979a, table 424. 7. Calculated from official data as reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1979b, p. 103. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected based on the assumption that the 1978 rates would be the same as the average rates for the 1973-77 period. 11. Difference between crude birth and death rates and a net emigration rate of 7 per 1,000 population based on estimated emigration to Denmark in 1978 (Danmarks Statistik, 1979c, p. 852). GREENLAND 383 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 23.3 1970 46.4 1950-55 2.7 1955 1960 26.6 32.5 1971 1972 47.2 48.3 1955-60 4.0 1961 33.7 1973 49.0 1960-65 3.8 1962 34.9 1974 49.5 1965-70 3.4 1963 37.7 1975 49.6 1970-75 1.3 1964 1965 39.4 39.2 1976 1977 49.7 49.4 1975-79 -0.0 1966 40.9 1967 42.9 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1968 44.7 1978 49.3 1969 46.0 1979 49.5 NOTES: 1950-77 — Based on official end-of-year estimates as reported in Statistik Arbog, annual volumes 1951-1979. 1978-79 — Projected by FDAD assuming a continuation of the 1973-77 average rate of natural increase and a net emigration rate of approximately 7 per 1,000 population for 1978 and 1979. This rate of net emigration is consistent with the level of net emigration to Denmark during 1978 as reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1979c, p. 852. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source December 31, 1951 December 31, 1955 December 31, 1960 December 31, 1965 December 31, 1970 October 26, 1976 24,118 26,933 33,140 39,600 46,531 49,630 Final census figures as reported in UNDY 1970, table 6; and in Danmarks Statistik, 1979b, p. 104. Population is de jure. MAJOR SOURCES Danmarks Statistik. 1979a. Statistisk Arbog 1979. Copenhagen. . 1979b. Statistisk tiars ovevsigt 1979. Copenhagen. . 197 9c. Statistiske Efterretninger, series B, no. 42. Copenhagen. Nordic Council and the Nordic Statistical Secretariat (NCNSC) . 1979. Yearbook of Nordio Statistics 1978. Stockholm. 384 SAINT PIERRE AND MIQUELON BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of February 18, 1974 5,840 2. Adjusted population, census of February 18, 1974 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1974 17 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1974 9 5. Annual rate of growth, 1967-74 (percent) 1.8 6 . Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 6 3 400 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 17 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 9 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.8 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR July 1979. 2. The 1974 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Registered rates as reported in PVSR July 1979. Data exclude live-born infants dying before registration of birth. 5. Intercensal growth rate based on the 1967 and 1974 census figures. 6. Data not available. 7. Data not available. Although data for births and total deaths are classified as complete, infant death registration is incomplete. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1974. 11. Projected assuming a continuation of the 1967-74 growth rate. SAINT PIERRE AND MIQUELON 385 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Popul at ion Year Popi ilation Period Average annual growth rate 1950 4.6 1970 5.5 1950-55 0.4 1955 1960 4.7 4.9 1971 1972 5.6 5.7 1955-60 1.0 1961 5.0 1973 5.8 1960-65 0.6 1962 5.0 1965-70 1.5 1963 5.0 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1970-75 1.8 1964 1965 5.0 5.1 1974 1975 5.9 6.0 1975-79 1.8 1966 5.1 1976 6.1 1967 5.2 1977 6.2 1968 5.3 1978 6.3 1969 5.4 1979 6.4 NOTES: 1950-74— Based on the 1945, 1951,1962, 1967, and 1974 de facto censuses, a 1957 de facto estimate based on the 1957 de jure census, and estimated population growth rates based on trends in intercensal growth. 1975-79 — Projected assuming a continuation of the 1967-74 intercensal growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source May 1, 1945 de facto May 14, 1951 de facto October 15, 1957 de jure est. de facto April 20, 1962 de facto de jure June 12, 1967 de facto de jure February 18, 1974 de facto 4,354 4,606 4,822 4,783 4,990 5,025 5,186 5,235 5,840 The 1945, 1951, 1962, 1967, and 1974 de facto censuses, and the 1957, 1962, and 1967 de jure cen- suses as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7. The estimated 1957 de facto census is based on the ratio of the de facto to de jure censuses for 1962 and 1967. MAJOR SOURCES All sources are shown in the country notes. 386 UNITED STATES BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of April 1, 1970 204,335,000 2. Adjusted population, census of April 1, 1970 209,662,000 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 15 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 9 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978., 0.8 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1977 73 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1977 14 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 220,584,000 9 . Births per 1 ,000 population, 1978 15 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 9 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0-8 NOTES: 1. Final census figure (Bureau of the Census, 1979a, table 4). Includes armed forces overseas. A census was taken in 1980 but results are not yet available. 2. Census population adjusted for 2.5 percent net underenumeration (Bureau of the Census, 1979a, table A-l). Includes armed forces overseas. 3-4. Based on births and deaths for the resident population, estimated overseas military deaths, and total midyear population including armed forces overseas (Bureau of the Census, forthcoming). 5. Based on official January 1 population estimates for 1978 and 1979 (Bureau of the Census, forthcoming). A net immigration rate of 2.0 per 1,000 population is implied. 6. Based on an empirical life table (National Center for Health Statistics, 1979, table 3) 7. Official rate as reported in National Center for Health Statistics, 1979, p. 9. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. UNITED STATES 387 Midyear Population Estimatesand Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Average annual Year Population Year Population Period growth rate 1950 152,271 1970 204,878 1950-55 1.7 1955 165,931 1971 207,053 1955-60 1 .7 1960 180,671 1972 208,846 1960-65 1 .5 1961 183,691 1973 210,410 1965-70 1 .1 1962 186,538 1974 211,901 1970-75 1975-79 0.8 0.8 1963 189,242 1975 213,559 1964 191,889 1976 215,152 1965 194,303 1977 216,880 1966 196,560 1978 218,717 1967 198,712 1979 220,584 1968 200,706 1969 202,677 NOTES: 1950-79 - Official midyear estimates based on the unadjusted 1950, 1960, and 1970 censuses including the armed forces overseas, as reported in Bureau of the Census, 1979b, table 1; and Bureau of the Census, forthcoming report. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source April 1, 1950 April 1, 1960 April 1, 1970 151,718,000 180,007,000 204,335,000 156,850,000 185,070,000 209,662,000 The 1950 enumerated population in- cluding armed forces overseas as reported in Bureau of the Census, 1965, table 2. The 1960 and 1970 enumerated populations including armed forces overseas as reported in Bureau of the Census, 1974, table 5. The 1950 adjusted population including armed forces overseas as reported in Bureau of the Census, 1973, table 3. The adjusted 1960 and 1970 popula- tions including armed forces overseas as reported in Bureau of the Census, 1974, table A-l . 3S8 UNITED STATES MAJOR SOURCES Bureau of the Census. 1965. "Estimates of the Population of the United States and Components of Change, by Age, Color, and Sex: 1950 to 1960." Current Population Reports, series P-25, no. 310. Washington, D.C. . 1973. "Estimates of Coverage of Population by Sex, Race, and Age: Demographic Analysis." Census of Population and Rousing: 1970. Evaluation and Research Program PHC(E)-4. Washington, D.C. . 1974. "Estimates of the Population of the United States, by Age, Sex, and Race: April 1, 1960 to July 1, 1973." Current Population Reports, series P-2 5, no. 519. Washington, D.C. . 1979a. "Estimates of the Population of the United States, by Age, Sex, and Race: 1976 to 1978." Current Population Reports, series P-25, no. 800. Washington, D.C. . 1979b. "Estimates of the Population of the United States and Components of Change: 1940 to 1978." Current Population Reports, series P-25, no. 802. Washington, D.C. . Forthcoming report. National Center for Health Statistics. 1979. "Advance Report. Final Mortality Statistics, 1977 Monthly Vital Statistics Report, vol. 28, no. 1. Washington, D.C. ALBANIA 389 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of January 7, 1979 2,594,600 2. Adjusted population, census of January 7, 1979 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1973 30 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1973 8 5. Annual rate of growth, 1973 (percent) 2.3 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1969/70 68 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1965 87 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 2,626,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 29 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 7 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.2 NOTES: 1. Preliminary census figure reported by the Statistics Directorate as cited in BBC, 1979, p. B/2. 2. The 19 79 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Official rates as reported in Drejtoria e Pergjitheshme e Statistikes, 1974, table 17. 5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates. 6. Official data as reported in Drejtoria e Pergjitheshme e Statistikes, 1974, table 19. 7. Reported in PVSR October 1979. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1973. 11. Difference between crude birth and death rates. 390 ALBANIA Midyear Population Estimatesand Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 Population 1,215 1,379 1,607 1,660 1,711 1,762 1,814 1,865 1,914 1,965 2,019 2,080 Year Population 1970 1971 1972 1973 2,136 2,188 2,241 2,297 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1974 1975 1976 1977 1978 1979 2,349 2,403 2,457 2,513 2,569 2,626 Period 1950-55 1955-60 1960-65 1965-70 1970-75 1975-79 Average annual growth rate 2.5 3.1 3.0 2.7 2.4 2.2 NOTES: 1950-71— Reported in Drejtoria e Statistics, 1958, table 10; 1970, p. 23; and 1973, p. 23; and Drejtoria e Pergjitheshme e Statistikes, 1974, table 11. 1972 — Estimated by FDAD based on the official estimates for 1971 and 1973 and on assumed births and deaths for 1972. 1973 — Drejtoria e Pergjitheshme e Statistikes, 1974, table 11. 1974-79 — Projected by FDAD based on the official estimate for 1973 and on the assumptions that fertility and mortality declined slightly from the reported 19 73 levels and that migration was negligible. Although this series of projections was prepared before the results from the Jan. 7, 1979 census were known, the projected figure for Jan. 1, 19 79, of 2,59 7,000 was very close to the preliminary census figure of 2,594,600. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source September 3, 1950 October 2, 1955 October 2, 1960 1,218,943 1,391,499 1,626,315 Final census figures as reported in Drejtoria e Statistikes, 1973, p. 24 MAJOR SOURCES British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 1979. Summary of World Broadcasts, part 2, Eastern Europe. May 3. Reading. Drejtoria e Pergjitheshme e Statistikes. 19 74. 30 Vjet Shqiperi Socialiste. Tirane. Drejtoria e Statistikes. 1958. Anuari Statistikor i R P SH 1958. Tirane. . 19 70. Vjetari Statistikor i R P SH 1969-19 70. Tirane. . 1973. Vjetari Statistikor i R P SH 19 71-19 72. Tirane. ANDORRA 391 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of November 1954 5,664 2. Adjusted population, census of November 1954 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 16 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 5 5. Annual rate of growth, 1975-76 (percent) 7.1 6 . Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 19 79 54,400 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 16 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 5 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 6.3 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR October 1979. 2. The 1954 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Registered rates as reported in PVSR October 1979. 5. Based on 1975 and 1976 official midyear estimates (U.N., 1978). Assuming that the 19 75-76 growth rate remains constant through the calendar year 19 76, a net immigration rate of 59 per 1,000 population is implied by the difference between the unrounded rate of natural increase (11.5 per 1,000 population) and the unrounded growth rate (70.6 per 1,000 population). 6-7. Data not available. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1976. 11. Projected assuming that the average annual growth rate derived from official population estimates for 1970-76 continued to 1978. 392 ANDORRA Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1 955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Average annual Year Population Year Population Period growth rate 1950 6.2 1970 19.5 1950-55 0.0 1955 6.2 1971 20.6 1955-60 6.1 1960 8.4 1972 21.4 1961 9.0 1973 23.1 1960-65 9.7 1962 10.3 1974 24.8 1965-70 7.2 1963 11.4 1975 26.6 1970-75 6.1 1964 12.2 1976 28.5 1975-79 6.5 1965 13.6 1966 14.4 PROJECTED 1967 15.6 1977 30.3 1968 17.2 1978 32.3 1969 18.2 19 79 34.4 NOTES: 1950-76 — Official estimates as reported by the U.N., 1979. 19 77-79 — Projected assuming that the average annual growth rate for 19 70-76 continued until 1979. MAJOR SOURCES United Nations. Statistical Office. 1979. Personal communication. AUSTRIA 393 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of May 12, 1971 7,456,403 2. Adjusted population, census of May 12, 1971 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 11 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 13 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) -0.1 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1977 72 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 15 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 7,306,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 H 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 • 13 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) -0.1 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in Osterreichisches Statistisches Zentralamt, 1978a, table 2.02. Population is de jure. 2. The census figure was not adjusted. Based on various measures of census coverage, it was estimated that the population was over enumerated by less than 1 percent (Osterrei- chisches Statistisches Zentralamt, 1979c). 3-4. Registered rates as reported in Osterreichisches Statistisches Zentralamt, 1979b, table 11.3. 5. Calculated from official Jan. 1 population estimates for 1978 and 1979 as reported in Osterreichisches Statistisches Zentralamt (1979a, table 11.1; and 1979b, table 11.1). 6. Calculated from data on life expectancy at birth by sex as reported in Osterreichisches Statistisches Zentralamt, 1978b, tables 4.30 and 9.06. 7. Registered rate as reported Osterreichisches Statistisches Zentralamt, 1979b, table 11.3 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11 . See notes 3-5. 394 AUSTRIA Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Average annual Year Population Year Population Period growth rate 1950 6,935 1970 7,426 1950-55 0.0 1955 6,947 1971 7,459 1955-60 0.3 1960 7,048 1972 7,495 1961 7,087 1973 7,525 1960-65 0.6 1962 7,130 1974 7,533 1965-70 0.5 1963 7,172 1975 7,520 1970-75 0.3 1964 7,215 1976 7,513 1965 7,255 1977 7,518 1975-79 -0.0 1966 7,290 1978 7,508 1967 7,323 1979 7,506 1968 7,360 1969 7,393 NOTES: 1950-79 — Official estimates of the de jure population as reported in Osterreichisches Statistisches Zentralamt, 1978b, tables 9.04 and 9.06; and 1979b, table 11.1 The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source June 1, 1951 March 21, 1961 May 12, 1971 6,933,905 7,073,807 7,456,403 Final de jure census figures as re- ported in Osterreichisches Statis- tisches Zentralamt 1978b, table 9.03 MAJOR SOURCES Council of Europe. 1979. Recent Demographic Developments in the Member States of the Council of Europe. Strasbourg. Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development. 1963. Manpower Statistics 1950-1962. Paris . . 1978. Labour Force Statistics 1965-1976. Paris. Osterreichisches Statistisches Zentralamt. 1978a. Statistisches Handbuch fur die Republik Osterreich 19 78. XXXIX. Jahrgang, Neue Folge. Vienna. . 1978b. Demographisches Jahrbuch Osterreichs 1977. Vienna. . 19 79a. Statistische Ubersichten, no. 2. Vienna. . 1979b. Statistische Ubersichten, no. 9. Vienna. . 1979c. Unpublished data. United Nations. 1975. Economic Survey of Europe in 1974, part II, Post-War Demographic Trends in Europe and the Outlook Until the Year 2000. New York. BELGIUM 395 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of December 31, 1970 9 650 944 2. Adjusted population, census of December 31, 1970 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 12 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 12 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.0 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1968-72 71 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 12 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 9,849,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 12 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 12 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.0 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in Institut National de Statistique, 1979c, p. 11. Popu- lation is de jure. 2. The census figure was not adjusted. Results of a comparison with population registers indicated that the census underenumerated the population by less than 1 percent (Institut National de Statistique, 1980). 3-4. Registered vital rates as reported in Institut National de Statistique, 1979b, p. 848. 5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates (12.4 and 11.7 per 1,000 popu- lation, respectively) and a net emigration rate of 0.3 per 1,000 population. Data were reported in Institut National de Statistique, 1979c, p. 848. 6. Official figure as reported in Institut National de Statistique, 1979c, p. 63. 7. Calculated from data reported in Institut National de Statistique, 1979a, p. 408. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. 396 BELGIUM Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average grow annual th rate 1950 8,639 1970 9,656 1950-55 0.5 1955 1960 8,868 9,153 1971 1972 9,673 9,711 1955-60 0.6 1961 9,184 1973 9,742 1960-65 0.7 1962 9,221 1974 9,772 1965-70 0.4 1963 9,290 1975 9,801 1970-75 0.3 1964 1965 9,378 9,464 1976 1977 9,818 9,830 1975-79 0.1 1966 9,528 1978 9,840 1967 9,581 1968 9,619 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1969 9,646 1979 9,849 NOTES: 1950, 1955, and 1960— Reported in UNDY 1970, table 6. 1961-77 — Reported in Institut National de Statistique, 1973, p. 13; and 1978, p. 275. 1978— Reported in PVSR October 1979. 1979 — Estimated by FDAD based on an official estimate for the end of 1978 reported in Institut National de Statistique, 1979b, p. 848, and on the assumption that 1975-78 average annual growth rate would continue through 1979. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source December 31, 1947 December 31, 1961 December 31, 1970 8,512,195 9,189,741 9,650,944 Enumerated population for 1947 as reported in UNDY 1960, table 1; and for 1961 and 19 70 as reported in Institut National de Statistique, 1979c, p. 11. Population is de jure. MAJOR SOURCES Council of Europe. 1979. Recent Demographic Developments in the Member States of the Council of Europe. Strasbourg. Institut National de Statistique. 1973. Statistiques Demographiques, no. 3. Brussels. 1978. Statistiques Demographiques, no. 4. Brussels. 1979a. Bulletin de Statistique, no. 4. Brussels. 19 79b. Bulletin de Statistique, no. 9. Brussels. 1979c. Annuaire Statistique de la Belgique 1978. Brussels. 1980. Unpublished data. United Nations. 19 75. Economic Survey of Europe in 1974, part II, Post-War Demographic Trends in Europe and the Outlook Until the Year 2000. New York. BULGARIA 397 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of December 2, 1975 8 ,727 ,771 2. Adjusted population, census of December 2, 1975 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 15 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 10 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) -0.2 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1974-76 71 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 22 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 8,827,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 15 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 10 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) -0.2 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in Komitet..., 1978, p. 27. 2. The census figure was not adjusted. Results of a post enumeration survey indicated that net coverage error was negligible (Komitet..., 1977b). 3-4. Registered rates as reported in Komitet..., 1979, p. 174. 5. Calculated from official Jan. 1 population estimates for 1978 and 1979 reported in Komitet..., 1978, p. 32, and in Komitet..., 197 9, p. 172. A net emigration rate of 7 per 1,000 population is implied by the difference between the unrounded rate of natural increase (5.00 per 1,000 population) and the unrounded growth rate (-2.02 per 1,000 population) . 6. Reported in Komitet..., 1979, p. 176. 7. Reported in Komitet..., 1979, p. 174. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. 398 BULGARIA Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 7,250 7,499 7,867 7,943 8,013 8,078 8,144 8,201 8,258 8,310 8,370 8,434 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 1978 ,490 ,536 s 57 6 ;,62i 1,67 9 1,721 :,759 1,804 i.814 1950-55 1955-60 1960-65 1965-70 1970-75 1975-79 0.7 1.0 0.8 0.7 0.5 0.Z PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1979 8,827 NOTES: 1950-78— Official estimates as reported in Komitet..., 1978, p. 30; and 1979, p. 173. 1979 — Estimated by FDAD based on official estimate for the first of the year as reported in Komitet..., 1979, p. 173, and projected natural increase for the first half of 1979. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source December 1, 1956 December 1, 1965 December 2, 1975 MAJOR SOURCES 7,613,709 8,227,866 8,727.771 Enumerated populations as reported in Komitet. . . , 1978, p. 27. Komitet po yedinna sistema za sotsialna informatsiya pri Ministerskiya S"vet. 1977a, Statistioheski godishnik na Narodna republika Bulgariya 1977. Sofia. . 1977b. Works on Statistics. [Sofia.] . 1978. Statistioheski godishnik na Narodna republika Bulgariya 1978. Sofia. . 1979. Statistioheski spravoohnik 1979. Sofia. Tsentralno statistichesko upravleniye pri Ministerskiya S"vet. [1976.] Statistioheski godishnik na Narodna republika Bulgariya 1976. Sofia. United Nations. 1975. Eoonomio Survey of Europe in 1974, part II, Post-War Demographic Trends in Europe and the Outlook Until the Year 2000. New York CHANNEL ISLANDS 399 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of April 4 and 25, 1971 123,063 2. Adjusted population, census of April 4 and 25, 1971 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 11 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 12 5. Annual rate of growth, 1971-78 (percent) 0.7 6 . Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 16 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 130,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 11 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 12 1 1 . Annual rate of growth , 1978 (percent) 0.7 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in UNDY 1977, table 3. Figure excludes 3,300 visitors in Jersey. 2. The 1971 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Preliminary official rates as reported in PVSR October 1979. 5. Calculated from official midyear population estimates for 1971 and 1978 as reported by the U.N. , 1979. 6. Data not available. 7. Calculated from preliminary official registered data as reported in PVSR October 1979. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. See note 3-4. 11. Projected assuming a continuation of the 1971-78 growth rate. 400 CHANNEL ISLANDS Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 102 1970 122 1950-55 0.8 1955 1960 106 110 1971 1972 123 122 1955-60 0.7 1961 111 1973 123 1960-65 1.2 1962 112 1974 123 1965-70 0.8 1963 114 1975 126 1970-75 0.6 1964 1965 115 117 19 76 1977 128 126 1975-79 0.9 1966 118 1978 130 1967 119 1968 120 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1969 121 1979 130 NOTES: 1950-70 — Based on the 1951, 1961, and 1971 censuses, reported births and deaths, and estimated net immigration. Net immigration is based on the average annual net intercensal migration for the respective periods. 1971-78 — Official estimates as reported by the U.N., 1979. 1979 — Projected assuming no significant change in the 1971-78 growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source April 8, 1951 April 23, 1961 April 4 and 25, 1971 102,806 110,649 123,063 Final census figures as reported in UNDY 1970 , table 5; and UNDY 1977 3 table 3. MAJOR SOURCES United Nations. Statistical Office. 1979. Personal communication, CZECHOSLOVAKIA 401 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of December 1, 1970 14,344,987 2. Adjusted population, census of December 1, 1970 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 18 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 12 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.7 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1977 70 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 19 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 15,239,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 18 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 12 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.7 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in Federalni statisticky urad, 1978a, table 4-1. 2. The census figure was not adjusted. Results of a comparison with population movement statistics indicated that net coverage error was negligible (Federalni statisticky urad, 1979c). 3-4. Preliminary data as reported in Federalni statisticky urad, 1979b, table 18. 5. Calculated from official Jan. 1 population estimates for 1978 and 1979 reported in Federalni statisticky urad, 1978a, table 4-2; and 1979a, p. 71. A net emigration rate of less than 1 per 1,000 is implied by the difference between the unrounded rate of natural increase and the unrounded growth rate. 6. Reported in Federalni statisticky urad, 1978d, p. 85. 7. Preliminary data as reported in Federalni statisticky urad, 1979b, table 18. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. 402 CZECHOSLOVAKIA Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annua I Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 12,389 1970 14,319 1950-55 1.1 1955 13,039 1971 14,390 1955-60 0.8 1960 13,654 1972 14,465 1961 13,779 1973 14,560 1960-65 0.7 1962 13,858 1974 14,686 1965-70 0.2 1963 13,948 1975 14,802 1970-75 0.7 1964 1965 14,052 14,147 1976 1977 14,918 15,031 1975-79 0.7 1966 14,224 1978 15,138 1967 14,277 1979 15,239 1968 14,323 1969 14,284 NOTES: 1950-60 — Reported in Federalni statisticky urad, 1978b, p. 14. 1961-70 — Estimated by FDAD based on the 1961 census and adjustments to the implied net emigration figures so as to be consistent with the 1970 census. 1971-79 — Reported in Federalni statisticky urad, 1978b, p. 14; 1979b, table 18; and 1979c, p. 261. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source March 1, 1950 March 1, 1961 December 1, 1970 12,338,450 13,745,577 14,344,987 Enumerated populations as reported in Federalni statisticky urad, 1978a, table 4-1. MAJOR SOURCES Federalni statisticky urad. 1978a. Statistickd rocenka Ceskoslovenske socialisticke republiky 1978. Prague. . 1978b. Pohyb obyvatelstva. V Ceskoslovenske socialisticke republice v voce 1975. Prague, . 1978c. Demosta. XI, no. 1. Prague. . 1978d. Demosta. XI, No. 3. Prague. . 197 9a. Statisticke prehledy 3 no. 3. Prague. . 197 9b. Statisticke prehledy 3 no. 5. Prague. . 1979c. Unpublished data. Srb, Vladimir. 1967. Demografickd prirucka 1966. Nakladatelstvi Svoboda. Prague. United Nations. 1975. Economic Survey of Europe in 1974, part 11^ Post-War Demographic Trends in Europe and the Outlook Until the Year 2000. New York. DENMARK 403 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of July 1, 1976 5,072,516 2. Adjusted population, census of July 1, 1976 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 12 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 10 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.3 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1976-77 74 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 9 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 5,118,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 12 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 10 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.3 NOTES: 1. Final census figure reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1979a, table 6. This census was based on information from population registers. 2. The 1976 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Registered data as reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1979e, p. 1133. 5. Based on Jan. 1 populations as reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1979c, pp. 542-543. 6. Calculated from official estimates of life expectancy by sex as reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1978, table 38. 7. Registered rate as reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1979e, p. 1133. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. 404 DENMARK Midyear Population Estimatesand Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Average annual Year Population Year Population Period growth rate 1950 4,271 1970 4,929 1950-55 0.8 1955 1960 4,439 4,581 1971 1972 4,963 4,992 1955-60 0.6 1961 4,610 1973 5,022 1960-65 0.8 1962 4,647 1974 5,045 1965-70 0.7 1963 4,684 1975 5,060 1970-75 0.5 1964 1965 4,720 4,7 58 1976 1977 5,07 3 5,088 1975-79 0.3 1966 4,797 1978 5,104 1967 4,839 1979 5,118 1968 4,867 1969 4,891 NOTES: 1950-79 — Official estimates as reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1979a, table 16; 1979d, p. 997; and PVSR October 1979. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source November 7, 1950 October 1, 1955 September 26, 1960 September 27, 1965 November 9, 1970 July 1, 1976 MAJOR SOURCES 4,281,275 4,448,401 4,585,256 4,767,597 4,937,579 5,072,516 Final census figures as reported in Danmarks Statistik, 197 9a, table 6, Population is de jure. Council of Europe. 1979. Recent Demographic Developments in the Member States of the Council of Europe. Strasbourg. Danmarks Statistik. 1971. Statistisk tiars-oversigt 1971. Copenhagen. . 197 6. Statistisk tiars-oversigt 1976. Copenhagen. . 1978. Befolkningens bevaegelser 1977. Copenhagen. . 197 9a. Statistisk Arbog 1979. Copenhagen. . 197 9b. Statistisk tiars-oversigt 1979. Copenhagen. . 1979c. Statistiske Efterretninger. Copenhagen. . 197 9d. Statistiske Efterretninger. Copenhagen. . 197 9e. Statistiske Efterretninger. Copenhagen. Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD) . 1963. Manpower Statistics 1950- 1962. Paris. FAROE ISLANDS 405 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of November 16, 1970 38,612 2 . Adjusted population, census of November 16 , 19 70 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1977 18 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1977 6 5. Annual rate of growth, 1977 (percent) 1.4 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1971-75 74 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1977 12 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 42,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 18 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 , 6 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.4 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1979a, table 388. Population is de jure. 2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Official registered rates as reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1979a, table 390. 5. Calculated from births, deaths, and net immigration as reported in NCNSS, 1979, table 19 The rate of immigration was 3 per 1,000 population. 6. Calculated from official estimates of life expectancy by sex as reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1979a, table 393. 7. Calculated from official data as reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1979b, p. 107. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1977. 11. Projected assuming no significant change in the growth rate observed during the period 1975-77. 406 FAROE ISLANDS M idyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period 1950 31.5 1970 38.6 1950-55 1955 1960 32.3 34.5 1971 1972 38.7 38.9 1955-60 1961 34.8 1973 39.5 1960-65 1962 35.3 1974 40.1 1965-70 1963 35.7 1975 40.8 1970-75 1964 1965 36.2 36.8 1976 1977 41.4 41.9 1975-79 1966 37.2 1967 37.7 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1968 38.1 1978 42.5 1969 38.5 19 79 43.1 Average annual growth rate 0.5 1.3 1.2 1.0 1.1 1, NOTES: 1950-70— Estimated by FDAD based on the 1950, 1955, 1960, 1966, and 1970 censuses, births, and deaths reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1978, table 87, and estimated net migration derived from data on net migration to Denmark reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1978, table 87, and other net migration data reported in Danmarks Statistik, 19 79c, p. 1352. 1971-76 — Calculated from official Jan. 1 population estimates for 1971-77 reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1978, table 93. 1977 — Calculated from an official Jan. 1 estimate reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1978, table 93, and on the net change for 19 77 reported in NCNSS, 19 79, table 19. 19 78-79 — Projected by FDAD based on the assumption that the implied growth rate for the 1975-77 period would continue through 19 79. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source December 31, 1945 December 31, 1950 November 30, 1955 September 26, 1960 April 1, 1966 November 16, 1970 29,178 31,781 32,456 34,596 37,122 38,612 Final census figures as reported UNDY 1948, table 1; UNDY 1970 3 table 6; and Danmarks Statistik, 19 79b, p. 107. Population is de jure. in MAJOR SOURCES Danmarks Statistik. 19 78. Befolkningens bevaegelser 19 77. Copenhagen. . 19 79a. Statistisk Arbog 19 79. Copenhagen. . 19 79b. Statistisk tiars oversigt 1979. Copenhagen. . 19 79c. Statistiske Efterretninger 3 series A, no. 46. Copenhagen. Nordic Council and the Nordic Statistical Secretariat (NCNSS). 1979. Yearbook of Nordic Statistics 1978. Stockholm. FINLAND 407 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of December 31, 1975 4,717,724 2. Adjusted population, census of December 31, 1975 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 13 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 9 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.2 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1977 72 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1977 9 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 4,764,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 13 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 9 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.2 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in Central Statistical Office, 1979a, table 16. 2. The census figure was not adjusted. Results of a comparison with population registers indicated that the census underenumerated the population by 2.7 percent (Central Statistical Office, 1979c). 3-4. Preliminary registered data as reported in Central Statistical Office, 1979b, table 2. 5. Calculated from official preliminary population estimates for the beginning and end of the year as reported in Central Statistical Office, 1979a, table 8. A net emigration rate of 2 per 1,000 population is implied. 6. Calculated from official estimates of life expectancy by sex as reported in Central Statistical Office, 1979a, table 52. 7. Calculated from official registered data as reported in Central Statistical Office, 1979a, tables 32 and 48. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. 408 FINLAND Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1 955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 4,009 1970 4,606 1950-55 1.1 1955 1960 4,235 4,430 1971 1972 4,612 4,640 1955-60 0.9 1961 4,461 1973 4,666 1960-65 0.6 1962 4,491 1974 4,691 1965-70 0.2 1963 4,523 1975 4,711 1970-75 0.5 1964 1965 4,549 4,564 1976 1977 4,726 4,739 1975-79 0.3 1966 4,581 1978 4,753 1967 4,606 1979 4,764 1968 4,626 1969 4,624 NOTES: 1950-79 — Reported in Central Statistical Office, 1979a, table 32; and 1979b, table 1, The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source December 31, 1950 December 31, 1960 December 31, 1970 December 31, 1975 4,029,803 4,446,222 4,598,336 4,717,724 Final census figures as reported in Central Statistical Office, 1979a, tables 15 and 16. Population is de jure. MAJOR SOURCES Central Statistical Office. 1979a. Statistical Yearbook of Finland 1978. Helsinki. . 1979b. Bulletin of Statistics, no. 11. Helsinki. . 1979c. Unpublished data. FRANCE 409 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of February 20, 1975 52,655,802 2. Adjusted population, census of February 20, 1975 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 14 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 10 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.4 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1976 73 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 11 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 55,478,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 14 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 10 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.4 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in UNDY 1977, table 3. Population is de jure. 2. The 1975 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Registered rates as reported in INSEE, 1979b, p. 68. 5. Calculated from Jan. 1 population estimates for 1978 and 1979 reported in Council of Europe, 1979, p. 59. 6. Calculated from official data reported in INSEE, 1978, p. 46. 7. Official data reported in INSEE, 1979b, p. 68. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. 410 FRANCE Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 41,829 43,428 45,670 46,189 47,124 47,808 48,340 48,7 63 49,194 49,569 49,934 50,353 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 1978 50,787 51,285 51,732 52,157 52,503 52,748 52,914 53,096 53,302 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1979 53 3 478 Period Average annual growth rate 1950-55 0.8 1955-60 1.0 1960-65 1.3 1965-70 0.8 1970-75 0.8 1975-79 0.3 NOTES: 1950-78— Reported in INSEE, 1970, pp. 80-81; 1974, p. 6; 1979a, pp. 83-84; and 1979b, p. 8. 1979 — Estimated by FDAD based on an official estimate for tbe beginning of the year reported in Council of Europe, 1979, p. 59, and on births and deaths for the first half of the year reported in INSEE, 1979b, p. 8. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source May 10, 1954 March 7, 1962 March 1, 1968 February 20, 1975 MAJOR SOURCES 42,843,520 46,520,271 49,778,540 52,655,802 Enumerated populations as reported in UNDY 1962, table 7; 1970, tables 2 and 5; and 1977, table 3. Popu- lation is de jure. Institut National de la Statistique et des Etudes Economiques (INSEE) . 1970. Bulletin Mensuel de Statistique, no. 12. Paris. . 1974. Mouvement de la Population 1965-66, tome 1. Paris. . 1978. Annuaire Statistique de la France. 1978. Paris. . 1979a. Bulletin Mensuel de Statistique, no. 8. Paris. . 1979b. Bulletin Mensuel de Statistique, no. 9. Paris. United Nations. 1975. Economic Survey of Europe in 1974, part II_, Post-War Demographic Trends in Europe and the Outlook Until the Year 2000. New York. GERMAN DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC 411 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of January 1, 1971 17,068,318 2. Adjusted population, census of January 1, 1971 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 14 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 14 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) -0.0 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1976 72 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 13 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 16,758,000 9 . Births per 1 ,000 population, 1978 14 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 14 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) -0.0 Final census figure as reported in Staatliche Zentralverwaltung. . . , 1978a, p. 2. Popula- tion is de jure. 2. The 1971 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Registered rates reported in Staatliche Zentralverwaltung..., 1979, p. 96. Data are preliminary. 5. Difference between birth and death rates. 6. Calculated from life expectancy at birth by sex as reported in Staatliche Zentralver- waltung..., 1978a, p. 370. Reported in Staatliche Zentralverwaltung..., 1979, p. 96. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. See notes 3-5. 412 GERMAN DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1 955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 18,388 1970 17,070 1950-55 -0.6 1955 1960 17,832 17,058 1971 1972 17,061 17,043 1955-60 -0.9 1961 16,938 1973 16,980 1960-65 -0.0 1962 16,903 1974 16,925 1965-70 0.1 1963 16,951 1975 16,850 1970-75 -0.3 1964 1965 16,983 17,020 1976 1977 16,786 16,765 1975-79 -0.1 1966 17,058 1967 17,082 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1968 17,084 1978 16,758 1969 17,076 1979 16,758 NOTES: 1950, 1964-69, 1971-77 — Reported in Staatliche Zentralverwaltung . . . , 1978a, p. 349. 1955 and 1960-63 — Estimated by FDAD based on 1950 census total and adjustments to the implied net emigration figures so as to be consistent with the 1964 census total. 197 — Estimated by FDAD based on January 1, 1971, census total and the estimated net popula- tion change for the last half of 1970. 1978 — Estimated by FDAD based on the population for the beginning of the year reported in Staatliche Zentralverwaltung..., 1978a, p. 2; on births and deaths for the first half of 1978 reported in Staatliche Zentralverwaltung..., 1979, p. 96; and on the assumption that net migra- tion was negligible during the first half of 1978. 1979 — Estimated by FDAD based on the population for the beginning of 1978 reported in Staatliche Zentralverwaltung..., 1978a, p. 2; on births and deaths for 1978 reported in Staatliche Zentralverwaltung..., 1979, p. 96; on the assumption that the number of births and deaths during the first half of the year would be the same in 1979 as in 1978; and on the assumption that net migration was negligible during 1978 and the first half of 1979. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source August 31, 1950 December 31, 1964 January 1, 1971 18,388,172 17,003,632 17,068,318 Enumerated populations as reported in Staatliche Zentralverwaltung..., 1978a, pp. 2 and 342. Population is de jure. MAJOR SOURCES Staatliche Zentralverwaltung fur Statistik. 1978a. Statistiseh.es Jahrbuch 1978 der Deutsohen Demokratisohen Republik. Berlin. . 1978b. Statistical Pocket Book of the German Democratic Republic 1978. Berlin. . 197 9. Statistische Praxis, no. 2. Berlin. United Nations. 1975. Economic Survey of Europe in 1974, part II,, Post-War Demographic Trends in Europe and the Outlook Until the Year 2000. New York. FEDERAL REPUBLIC OF GERMANY 413 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of May 27, 1970 60,650,599 2. Adjusted population, census of May 27, 1970 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 9 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 12 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) -0.1 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1975-77 72 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 15 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 61,302,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 9 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 12 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent). -0.1 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR October 1979. 2. The census figure was not adjusted. Based on various studies of census coverage, it was estimated that the population was underenumerated by less than 1 percent (Statistisches Bundesamt, Wiesbaden, 1979e) . 3-4. Registered rates as reported in Statistisches Bundesamt, Wiesbaden, 1979c, table 1.2. 5. Calculated from January 1 population figures for 1978 and 1979 as reported in Statistisches Bundesamt, Wiesbaden, 1979b, table 2. A net immigration rate of 2 per 1,000 was reported in Statistisches Bundesamt, Wiesbaden, 1979d, table 1. 6. Calculated from official estimates of life expectancy by sex as reported in Statistisches Bundesamt, Wiesbaden, 1979a, table 3.26. 7. Registered rate as reported in Statistisches Bundesamt, Wiesbaden, 1979c, table 1.2. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. 414 FEDERAL REPUBLIC OF GERMANY Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1 955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 49,986 1970 60,714 1950-55 0.9 1955 1960 52,364 55,423 1971 1972 61,294 61,672 1955-60 1.1 1961 56,185 1973 61,971 1960-65 1.1 1962 56,837 1974 62,041 1965-70 0.7 1963 57,389 1975 61,832 1970-75 0.4 1964 1965 57,971 58,619 1976 1977 61,513 61,396 1975-79 -0.2 1966 59,148 1978 61,310 1967 59,286 1968 59,500 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1969 60,067 1979 61,302 NOTES: 1950-78 — Official estimates as reported in Statistisches Bundesamt, Wiesbaden, 1978, table 4.1; 1979a, table 3.1; and 1979b, table 2. 1979 — Estimated by FDAD based on an official estimate for tbe end of March 1979 reported in Statistisches Bundesamt, Wiesbaden, 1979b, table 2, and on the assumption that the net change during the second quarter of 1979 would be the same as during the second quarter of 1978. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source September 13, 1950 September 25, 1956 June 6, 1961 May 27, 1970 MAJOR SOURCES 50,194,700 53,187,277 56,184,900 60,650,599 Final census figures for 1950 and 1961 as reported in Statistisches Bundesamt, Wiesbaden, 1979a, table 3.3; and for 1970 as reported in PVSR October 1979. The 1956 popu- lation is from a housing census as reported in UNDY 1962, table 7. Council of Europe. 1979. Recent Demographic Developments in the Member States of the Council of Europe. Strasbourg. Statistisches Bundesamt, Wiesbaden. 1978. Fachserie 1. Bevolkerung und Erwerbst'dtigkeit , reihe 1.1, Stand und Entwicklung der Bevolkerung 1977. Stuttgart: W. Kohlhammer. 1979a. Statistisches Jahrbuch 1979 fur die Bundesrepublik Deutschland. Stuttgart: W. Kohlhammer. 197 9b. Fachserie 1. Bevolkerung und Erwerbst'dtigkeit , Reihe 1.1, Stand und Entwicklung der Bevolkerung. 1. Vierteljahr 1979. Stuttgart: W. Kohlhammer. • 1979c. Fachserie 1. Bevolkerung und Erwerbst'dtigkeit, Reihe 2.1, Eheschliessungen, Geborene, und Gestorbene. 1. Vierteljahr 1979. Stuttgart: W. Kohlhammer. • 197 9d. Fachserie 1. Bevolkerung und Erwerbst'dtigkeit, Reihe 2.3, Wanderungen. 4. Vierteljahr 1978. Stuttgart: W. Kohlhammer. . 1979e. Unpublished data. United Nations. 1975. Economic Survey of Europe in 1974, part II,, Post-War Demographic Trends in Europe and the Outlook Until the Year 2000. New York. GIBRALTAR 415 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of October 6, 1970 26,833 2. Adjusted population, census of October 6, 1970 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 18 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 9 5. Annual rate of growth, 1977-78 (percent) 0.2 6 . Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 10 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 29,400 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 18 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 9 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.2 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR January 1980. Excludes armed forces. 2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Official registered data as reported in PVSR January 1980. 5. Based on official midyear population estimates for 1977 and 1978 (U.N., 1980). A net emigration rate of 7 per 1,000 population is implied by the difference between crude birth and death rates and the growth rate. 6. Data not available. 7. Calculated from official data as reported in PVSR January 1980. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. 416 GIBRALTAR Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 22.5 1970 26.5 1950-55 1.0 1955 1960 1961 23.6 24.3 23.9 1971 1972 1973 28.0 29.0 29.6 1955-60 1960-65 0.6 0.7 1962 24.3 1974 29.1 1965-70 1.0 1963 24.6 1975 29.6 1970-75 2.3 1964 1965 25.0 25.2 1976 1977 30.0 29.3 1975-79 -0.2 1966 25.4 1978 29.3 1967 25.7 1968 26.0 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1969 26.2 1979 29.4 NOTES: 1950-60— Based on the 1951 and 1961 censuses, reported births and deaths, and estimated net emigration. 1961-78 — Official estimates from the U.N. (1980). 1979 — Projected assuming a continuation of the 1977-78 growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source July 3, 1951 October 3, 1961 October 6, 1970 23,232 24,502 26,833 Final census figures as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7; and PVSR January 1980. MAJOR SOURCES United Nations. Statistical Office. 1980. Unpublished data. GREECE 417 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of March 14, 1971 8,768,641 2. Adjusted population, census of March 14, 1971 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 16 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 9 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.1 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1970 72 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 20 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 9,444,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 16 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 9 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.1 Final census figure as reported in National Statistical Service of Greece, 1978a, table 11:1. 2. The census figure was not adjusted. Results of a post enumeration survey indicated that the population was under enumerated by less than 1 percent (National Statistical Service of Greece, 1979b) . 3-4. Calculated from registered vital data as reported in National Statistical Service of Greece, 1979a, tables 3 and 5. 5. Calculated from population estimates for the beginning and end of the year reported in Council of Europe, 1979, p. 65. There was a net immigration of 4 persons per 1,000 population during the year. 6. Calculated from official estimates of life expectancy by sex as reported in National Statistical Service of Greece, 1978a, table 11:31. 7. Calculated from registered vital data as reported in National Statistical Service of Greece, 1979a, table 5. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. 418 GREECE Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 7,566 1970 8,793 1950-55 1.0 1955 1960 7,966 8,327 1971 1972 8,831 8,889 1955-60 0.9 1961 8,3 98 1973 8,929 1960-65 0.5 1962 8,448 1974 8,962 1965-70 0.6 1963 8,480 1975 9,047 1970-75 0.6 1964 1965 8,510 8,550 1976 1977 9,167 9,268 1975-79 1.1 1966 8,614 1978 9,360 1967 8,716 1968 8,741 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1969 8,773 1979 9,444 NOTES: 1950-78— National Statistical Service of Greece, 1978a, table 11:3; and 1979a, table 3. 197 9 — Estimated by FDAD based on an estimate for tbe beginning of the year reported in Council of Europe, 1979, p. 65, and on the assumption that the rate of growth during the first half of 1979 would be equal to the 1978 rate of natural increase. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source April 7, 1951 March 19, 1961 March 14, 1971 7,632,801 8,388,553 8,7 68,641 Final census figures as reported in National Statistical Service of Greece, 1978a, table 11:1. MAJOR SOURCES Council of Europe. 1979. Recent Demographic Developments in the Member States of the Council of Europe. Strasbourg. National Statistical Service of Greece. 1978a. Statistical Yearbook of Greece 1977. Athens. . 1978b. Mouvement Naturel de la Population de la Grece en 1975. Athens. . 197 9a. Monthly Statistical Bulletin. May. Athens. . 1979b. Unpublished data. Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD) . 1963. Manpower Statistics 1950-1962. Paris. . 1972. Labour Force Statistics 1959-1970. Paris. . 1978. Labour Force Statistics 1965-1976. Paris. . 1979. Labour Force Statistics 1966-1977. Paris. HUNGARY 419 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of January 1, 1980 10,710,000 2. Adjusted population, census of January 1, 1980 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 16 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 13 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.3 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1977..... 70 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 24 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 10,710,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 16 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 13 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.3 NOTES: 1. Preliminary census figure as reported in Kozponti Statisztikai Hivatal, 1980, table 1. 2. The 1980 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Rates as reported in Kozponti Statisztikai Hivatal, 1979b, table II. 1, p. 11. 5. Difference between birth and death rates. 6. Derived from official figures by sex reported in Kozponti Statisztikai Hivatal, 1979a, table 11.5. 7. Figure reported in Kozponti Statisztikai Hivatal, 1979b, table II. 1, p. 11. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. 420 HUNGARY Midyear Population Estimatesand Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 9,338 1969 10,303 1950-55 1.0 1955 1960 9,825 9,984 1970 1971 10,338 10,368 1955-60 0.3 1961 10,029 1972 10,398 1960-65 0.3 1962 10,063 1973 10,432 1965-70 0.4 1963 10,091 1974 10,479 1970-75 0.4 1964 1965 10,124 10,153 1975 1976 10,541 10,599 1975-79 0.4 1966 10,185 1977 10,648 1967 10,223 1978 10,684 1968 10,264 1979 10,710 NOTES: 1950-79— Kozponti Statisztikai Hivatal, 1979a, table 1.2; and 1979b, table II. 1, p. 11 The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source January 1, 1949 January 1, 1960 January 1, 1970 9,204,799 9,961,044 10,322,099 Census figures as reported in Kozponti Statisztikai Hivatal, 1979a, table 1.1. MAJOR SOURCES Kozponti Statisztikai Hivatal. 1977. 1970 Hungarian Census of Population. Budapest. . 1979a. Demografiai Evk'onyv 1977. Budapest. . 1979b. Statisztikai Havi Kozlemenyek, no. 10. Budapest. . 19 79c. Magyar Statisztikai Zsebkonyv 1979. Budapest. . 1980. Report on the Preliminary Results of the 1980 Population Census and on the Major Population Processes. Budapest. United Nations. 1975. Economic Survey of Europe in 1974, part II, Post-War Demographic Trends in Europe and the Outlook Until the Year 2000. New York. ICELAND 421 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Population according to national registry, December 1, 1970 204,578 2. Adjusted population, December 1, 1970 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 19 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 6 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.9 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1975-76 76 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 11 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 226,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 19 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 6 11 . Annual rate of growth , 19 78 (percent) 0.9 NOTES: 1. Figure from the national registry as reported in Statistical Bureau, 1976, table II-l. An actual census was not considered necessary due to the availability of population data from the national register (NCNSS, 1979, p. 31). 2. Data not available. 3-4. Official registered vital rates as reported in Statistical Bureau, 1979b, p. 43. 5. Calculated from official January 1 population estimates for 1978 and 1979 as reported in Statistical Bureau, 1978, p. 160; and 1979a, p. 192, respectively. A net emigration of 3 per 1,000 population is implied by the difference between the unrounded growth rate and the natural increase rate. 6. Calculated from official estimates of life expectancy by sex as reported in NCNSS, 1979, table 32. 7. Official registered rate as reported in Statistical Bureau, 1979b, p. 43. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. 422 ICELAND Midyear Population Estimatesand Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 195Q, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 Population 143 158 176 179 182 185 189 192 196 199 201 203 Year 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 1978 Population 204 206 209 212 215 218 220 222 224 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1979 226 Period 1950-55 1955-60 1960-65 1965-70 1970-75 1975-79 Average annual growth rate 2.0 2.1 1.8 1.2 1.3 0.8 NOTES: 1950 — Calculated from official December 1 population estimates for 1949 and 1950 as reported in Statistical Bureau, 1976, table II-2. 1951-70 — Reported in Statistical Bureau, 1975, p. 10 . 1971-76— Reported in UNDY 1977, table 6. 1977-78— Reported in Statistical Bureau, 1979a, p. 198. 1979 — Projected by FDAD based on an official population estimate for the beginning of the year as reported in Statistical Bureau, 1979a, p. 192, and on the assumption that the 1978 growth rate would continue through 1979. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source December 1, 1950 December 1, 1960 December 1, 1970 national registry 143,973 175,680 204,578 Enumerated de jure census popula- tions for 1950 and 1960, and national registry population for 1970 as reported in Statistical Bureau, 1976, table II-l. MAJOR SOURCES Nordic Council and the Nordic Statistical Secretariat (NCNSS) . 1979. Yearbook of Nordic Statistics 1978. Stockholm. Statistical Bureau. 1975. Population and Vital Statistics 1961-1970. Reykjavik. . 1976. Statistical Abstract of Iceland 1974. Reykjavik. . 1978. Hagtidindi, vol. 63, no. 8. Reykjavik. . 1979a. Hagtidindi, vol. 64, no. 8. Reykjavik. . 1979b. Statistical Bulletin, vol. 48, no. 3. Reykjavik. IRELAND 423 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of April 18, 1971 2,978,248 2. Adjusted population, census of April 18, 1971 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 21 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 10 5. Annual rate of growth, 1977-79 (percent) 1.4 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1970-72 71 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 15 PROJECTED ESTIMATES Population, July 1, 1979 3,365,000 Births per 1,000 population, 1978 21 Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 10 Annual rate of growth, 19 78 (percent) 1.4 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in Central Statistics Office, 1978, table 5. 2. The 1971 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Provisional registered rates calculated from unpublished data (U.N., 1980). 5. Calculated from official midyear population estimates for 1977 to 1979 (U.N., 1980). The difference between the 1977-79 growth rate and the 1978 natural increase rate implies a net immigration rate of about 3-4 per 1,000 population. 6. Calculated from official estimates of life expectancy at birth by sex as reported in Central Statistics Office, 1978, table 23. 7. Provisional registered rate calculated from unpublished data (U.N., 1980). 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. 424 IRELAND Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Av erage annual growth rate 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 2,969 2,921 2,832 2,818 2,830 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 2,950 2,978 3,024 3,072 3,123 1950-55 1955-60 1960-65 1965-70 -0.3 -0.6 0.3 0.5 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 2,850 2,864 2,876 2,884 2,900 1975 1976 1977 1978 1979 3,176 3,226 3,269 3,311 3,365 1970-75 1975-79 1.5 1.4 1968 1969 2,913 2,926 NOTES: 1950-79 — Official estimates as reported in Central Statistics Office, no date, table 1; and U.N., 1980. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source April 8, 1951 April 8, 1956 April 9, 1961 April 17, 1966 April 18, 1971 2,960,593 2,898,264 2,818,341 2,884,002 2,978,248 Final census figures as reported in Central Statistics Office, 1978, table 5. MAJOR SOURCES Central Statistics Office. 1978. Statistical Abstract of Ireland 1976. Dublin. . no date. Report on Vital Statistics 1975. Dublin. United Nations. Statistical Office. 1980. Unpublished data, ISLE OF MAN 425 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of April 4, 1976 60,496 2. Adjusted population, census of April 4, 1976 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 11 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 17 5. Annual rate of growth, 1977-78 2.2 6 . Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 10 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 64,100 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 11 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 17 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.2 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR January 1980. 2. The 1976 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Registered vital rates as reported in PVSR January 1980. 5. Calculated from official midyear population estimates for 1977 and 1978 from U.N. (1980). The difference between the 1977-78 growth rate and the 1978 natural decrease rate implies an immigration rate of approximately 27 per 1,000 population. 6. Data not available. 7. Calculated from registered vital data as reported in PVSR January 1980. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. See note 3-4. 11. Projected assuming a continuation of the 1977-78 growth rate. 426 ISLE OF MAN Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1 950,1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 56.2 1970 55.4 1950-55 -2.1 1955 1960 50.7 48.2 1971 1972 56.4 57.3 1955-60 -1.0 1961 48.1 1973 58.1 1960-65 0.7 1962 48.3 1974 59.0 1965-70 2.1 1963 48.7 1975 59.8 1970-75 1.5 1964 1965 49.1 49.8 1976 1977 60.8 61.4 1975-79 1.7 1966 50.6 1978 62.8 1967 51.5 1968 52.7 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1969 54.1 19 79 64.1 NOTES: 1950-75— Based on the 1951, 1961, 1966, 1971, and 1976 censuses as reported in UNDY 1970 , table 7; UNDY 1977, table 6; and on assumed trends in fertility, mortality, and migration during the intercensal periods. 1976-78— Official midyear estimates from U.N. (1980). 19 79 — Estimated by FDAD assuming a continuation of the 19 77-78 growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source April 9, 1951 April 23, 1961 April 24, 1966 April 25, 1971 April 4, 1976 55,253 48,133 50,423 56,289 60,496 Enumerated populations for 1951, 1961, and 1966 as reported in UNDY 19 70, table 7; and for 1971 and 19 76 as reported in UNDY 1977, table 6. MAJOR SOURCES United Nations. Statistical Office. 1980. Unpublished data. ITALY 427 BENCHMARK DATA Enumerated population, census of October 24, 1971 54,136,547 Adjusted population, census of October 24, 1971 NA Births per 1 ,000 population, 1978 13 Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 10 Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.4 Life expectancy at birth, 1970-72 72 Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 17 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 56,877,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 13 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 10 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.4 Final census figure as reported in Instituto Centrale di Statistica, 1978a, table 6. Refers to resident population. 2. The 1971 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. -4. Calculated from registered births and deaths and an official midyear population esti- mate reported in Instituto Centrale di Statistica, 1979, table 2-1. 5. Based on official January 1 population estimate reported in Instituto Centrale di Statistica, 1979, table 2-1. 6. Official estimate as reported in Instituto Centrale di Statistica, 1978a, table 31. 7. Calculated from registered data as reported in Instituto Centrale di Statistica, 1979, table 2-2. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. See notes 3-5. 428 ITALY Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 47,105 1970 53,661 1950-55 0.6 1955 1960 48,633 50,198 1971 1972 54,005 54,344 1955-60 0.6 1961 50,523 1973 54,892 1960-65 0.7 1962 50,843 1974 55,385 1965-70 0.6 1963 51,198 1975 55,810 1970-75 0.8 1964 1965 51,600 51,987 1976 1977 56,156 56,446 1975-79 0.5 1966 52,332 1978 56,697 1967 52,667 1979 56,877 1968 52,987 1969 53,317 NOTES: All data refer to the resident population. 1950-55— Reported in OECD, 1963, p. 68. 1960-71 — Calculated from January 1 estimates reported in Council of Europe, 1979, p. 73; OECD, 1974, p. 266; and Instituto Centrale di Statistica, 1973, table 2-1. 1972-79 — Reported in Instituto Centrale di Statistica, various issues, 1973 through 1979. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source November 4, 1951 October 15, 1961 October 24, 1971 MAJOR SOURCES 47,158,738 49,903,878 53,744,736 Final census figures for 1951, 1961, and 1971 as reported in UNDY I960, table 1; UNDY 1970, table 2; and UNDY 1977, table 3, respectively. Council of Europe. 1979. Reoent Demographic Developments in the Member States of the Council of Europe. Strasbourg. Instituto Centrale di Statistica. 1973. Bollettino mensile di statistica, no. 4. Rome. . 1974. Bollettino mensile di statistica, no. 9. Rome . 197 5. Bollettino mensile di statistica, no. 11. Rome . 1976. Bollettino mensile di statistica, no. 11. Rome . 1977 . Bollettino mensile di statistica, no. 11. Rome . 1978a. Annuario statistico italiano, edizione 1978. Rome. . 1978b. Bollettino mensile di statistica, no. 11. Rome. . 197 9. Bollettino mensile di statistica, no. 8. Rome. Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD). 1963. Manpower Statistics 1950-1962. Paris. . 1972. Labour Force Statistics 1959-1970. Paris. . 1974. Labour Force Statistics 1961-1972. Paris. United Nations. 1975. Economic Survey of Europe in 1974, part II,, Post-War Demographic Trends in Europe and the Outlook Until the Year 2000. New York. LIECHTENSTEIN 429 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of December 1, 1970 21,350 2. Adjusted population, census of December 1, 1970 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 12 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 6 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.5 6. Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1977 6 I PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 19 79 25 3 800 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 12 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 6 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.5 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in UNDY 1977 3 table 3. 2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Official registered data as reported in Council of Europe, 1979, p. 74. 5. Calculated from official Dec. population estimates for 1977 and 1978 as reported in Council of Europe, 1979, p. 76. The difference between the unrounded crude birth and death rates and the growth rate implies a net immigration rate of 19 per 1,000 population. 6. Data not available. 7. Calculated from official registered infant deaths and births as reported in PVSR January 1980. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. 430 LIECHTENSTEIN M idyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 13.5 14.7 16.4 16.9 17.4 18.1 18.8 19.2 19.6 20.2 20.8 21.5 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 1978 21.4 21.8 22.4 23.2 23.7 23.9 24.2 24.7 25.3 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1979 25.8 Period Average annual growth rate 1950-55 1.7 1955-60 2.2 1960-65 3.1 1965-70 2.1 1970-75 2.3 1975-79 1.9 NOTES: 1950-7 7— Derived from official estimates (U.N., 1978). 1978 — Official provisional estimate reported in Council of Europe, 1979, p. 76. 19 79 — Projected by FDAD assuming a continuation of the 19 75-78 growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source December 1, 1950 December 1, 1960 December 1, 1970 MAJOR SOURCES 13,757 16,628 21,350 Final census figures as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7; and UNDY 1977, table 3. Council of Europe. 1979. Recent Demographic Developments in the Member States of the Council of Europe. Strasbourg. United Nations. Statistical Office. 1978. Unpublished data. LUXEMBOURG 431 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of December 31, 1970 339,841 2. Adjusted population, census of December 31, 1970 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 11 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 12 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) -0.0 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1972-74 71 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 11 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 3. Population, July 1, 1979 358,000 ). Births per 1,000 population, 1978 11 ). Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 12 I . Annual rate of growth, 19 78 (percent) -0.0 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in STATEC, 1978, table 2.11. Population is de jure. 2. The 19 70 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Preliminary official registered data as reported in Council of Europe, 19 79, p. 77. 5. Calculated from Jan. 1 population estimates for 1978 and 1979 as reported in Council of Europe, 1979, p. 79. Net migration was reported in Council of Europe, 1979, p. 23 to be close to zero. Calculated from official estimates of life expectancy at birth by sex as reported in STATEC, 19 78, table 2.3184. Preliminary official registered data as reported in PVSR January 1980. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. See notes 3-5. 432 LUXEMBOURG Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950-55 0.6 1955-60 0.6 1960-65 1.1 1965-70 0.5 1970-75 1.1 1975-79 -0.1 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 296 305 314 317 321 324 328 332 334 335 336 338 1970 1971 1972 1973 19 74 1975 1976 1977 1978 339 342 347 350 356 359 359 358 358 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1979 358 NOTES: 1950-71 — Official midyear population estimates as reported in STATEC, 1972, table 5. 1972-74 — Midyear population estimates as reported in OECD, 1979, pp. 292-293. 1975-78 — Calculated from Jan. 1 population estimates for 1974 to 1979 as reported in Council of Europe, 19 79, p. 79. 1979 — Projected by FDAD based on an estimate for the beginning of the year reported in Council of Europe, 1979, p. 79, and on the assumption that the 19 78 growth rate would continue through 19 79. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source December 12, 1947 December 12, 1960 December 12, 1966 December 12, 19 70 MAJOR SOURCES 290,992 314,889 334,790 339,841 Final census figures as reported in STATEC, 19 78, table 2.11. Populatio is de jure. Council of Europe. 1979. Recent Demographic Developments in the Member States of the Council of Europe. Strasbourg. Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD). 19 79. Labour Force Statistics 1965-76. Paris. Service Central de la Statistique et des Etudes Economiques (STATEC). 1972. Annuaire Statistiqu du Luxembourg 1972. Luxembourg. . 1978. Annuaire Statistique du Luxembourg 1978. Luxembourg. MALTA 433 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of November 26, 1967 315,806 2. Adjusted population, census of November 26, 1967 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 18 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 10 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.5 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1978 70 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 15 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 347,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 18 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 10 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.5 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reoprted in Central Office of Statistics, 1979a, table 1. 2. The 1967 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Calculated from registered births, deaths, and estimated mean population for 1978 as reported in Central Office of Statistics, 1979b, tables 2 and 3. 5. Calculated from official Jan. 1 population estimates for 1978 and 1979 as reported in Central Office of Statistics, 1979b, table 2. 6. Calculated from official estimates of life expectancy at birth by sex as reported in Central Office of Statistics, 1979a, table 30. 7. Reported in Central Office of Statistics, 1979a, table 17. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. 434 MALTA Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1955,and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 312 1969 323 1950-55 0.2 1955 1960 314 329 19 70 1971 326 325 1955-60 0.9 1961 329 1972 319 1960-65 -0.6 1962 329 1973 322 1965-70 0.4 1963 328 1974 324 1970-75 0.1 1964 1965 324 319 19 75 1976 328 329 1975-79 1.4 1966 317 1977 332 1967 319 1978 340 1968 319 19 79 347 NOTES: 1950-79 — Official estimates as reported in Central Office of Statistics, 1970, table 5; 1979a, table 5; and 1979b, table 2. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source April 14, 1948 November 30, 1957 November 26, 1967 MAJOR SOURCES 305,991 319,620 315,806 Enumerated populations as reported in Central Office of Statistics, 19 79a, table 1. Populations exclude non-Maltese servicemen and crews of merchant ships, but include their families . Central Office of Statistics. 19 70. Demographic Review of the Maltese Islands for the Year 1969 Valletta. . 19 79a. Demographic Review of the Maltese Islands for the Year 1978. Valletta. 1979b. Quarterly Digest of Statistics 3 no. 78, June. Valletta. MONACO 435 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of February 1975 25,029 2. Adjusted population, census of February 1975 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1977 7 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1977 11 5. Annual rate of growth, 1968-75 (percent) 1.2 6. Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1972 10 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 25,900 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 7 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 11 1 1 . Annual rate of growth , 1978 (percent) 1.2 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR January 1980. Population is de jure. 2. The 19 75 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Based on registered births and deaths as reported in PVSR January 1980 and on estimated midyear population. 5. Intercensal growth rate based on the 1968 and 1975 censuses. Difference between the natural increase rate and the growth rate implies a net immigration rate of approxi- mately 15 per 1,000 population. 6. Data not available. 7. Calculated from official registered data as reported in UNDY 1975, tables 13 and 20. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1977. 11. Projected assuming a continuation of the 1968-75 intercensal growth rate. 436 MONACO Midyear Population Estinnatesand Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 18.1 1970 23.2 1950-55 0.1 1955 1960 18.3 20.6 1971 1972 23.4 23.6 1955-60 2.4 1961 21.2 1973 24.0 1960-65 1.7 1962 21.8 1974 24.3 1965-70 0.7 1963 22.0 1975 24.6 1970-75 1.2 1964 1965 1966 22.2 22.4 22.6 1976 25.0 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1975-79 1.3 1967 22.8 1977 25.3 1968 23.0 19 78 25.6 1969 23.0 19 79 25.9 NOTES: 1950 — Estimated by FDAD based on the 1951 census and the 1951-56 intercensal growth rate. 1951-73— Official estimates from U.N. (1980). 1974 — Calculated by averaging the official estimates for 1973 and 1975. 1975-76— Official estimates from U.N. (1980). 1977-79 — Projected by FDAD based on the official estimate for 1976 and on the 1968-75 inter- censal growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source January 4, 19 51 January 4, 1956 March 20, 1962 March 1, 1968 February 19 75 18,141 18,300 21,783 23,035 25,029 Enumerated populations for 1951-68 as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7; and for 19 75 as reported in PVSR January 1980. Population is de jure, MAJOR SOURCES United Nations. Statistical Office. 1980. Unpublished data, NETHERLANDS 437 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of February 28, 1971 13,060,115 2. Adjusted population, census of February 28, 1971 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 13 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 8 5. Annual rate of growth, 1973 (percent) 0.6 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1977 75 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 9 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 14,029,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 13 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 8 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent). 0.6 NOTES: 1. Census figure as reported in Centraal Bureau voor de Statistiek, 1978a, p. 21. 2. The 1971 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Registered vital rates as reported in Centraal Bureau voor de Statistiek, 1979c, p. 168. 5. Based on official population estimates for the beginning and end of the year reported in Centraal Bureau voor de Statistiek, 1979c, p. 168. The growth rate exceeded the rate of natural increase due to a net migration rate of 2 per 1,000 population. Migration data were reported in Centraal Bureau voor de Statistiek, 1979c, pp. 174-175. 6. Calculated from official estimates of life expectancy by sex reported in Centraal Bureau voor de Statistiek, 1979a, table 22. 7. Registered rate as reported in Centraal Bureau voor de Statistiek, 1979c, p. 168. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. 438 NETHERLANDS Midyear Population Estimatesand Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 10,114 1970 13,032 1950-55 1.2 1955 1960 10,751 11,486 1971 1972 13,194 13,330 1955-60 1.3 1961 11,63 9 1973 13.438 1960-65 1.4 1962 11,806 1974 13,541 1965-70 1.2 19C3 1964 11,966 12,127 1975 1976 13,653 13,770 1970-75 0.9 1965 12,292 197 7 13,853 1975-79 0.7 1966 12,455 1978 13,937 1967 12,597 1968 12,725 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1969 12,873 1979 14,029 NOTES: 1950-55— UNDY 1970 , table 6. 1960-71— OECD, 1975, pp. 14-15. 19 72-7 '4— -UNDY 1977, table 6. 1975-78— Centraal Bureau voor de Statistiek, 1977, p. 84; 1978b, p. 6; 1979b, p. 84; and 1979c, p. 168. 1979—Estimated by FDAD based on an official estimate for May 1, 1979, reported in Centraal Bureau voor de Statistiek, 19 79d, p. 675, and on the assumption that the net change during May and June of 1979 would be the same as in May and June of 19 78. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source May 31, 1960 February 28, 1971 MAJOR SOURCES 11,461,964 13,060,115 Final population census figures as reported in Centraal Bureau voor de Statistiek, 1978a, p. 21. Figures are for the resident (de jure) population. Centraal Bureau voor de Statistiek. 1977. Maandstatistiek van Bevolking en Volksgezondheid, vol. 25, no. 3, Mar. The Hague. . 1978a. Statistical Yearbook of the Netherlands 1977. The Hague. 1978b. Maandstatistiek van Bevolking en Volksgezondheid, vol. 26, no. 1, Jan. The Hague. . 1979a. Maandstatistiek van Bevolking en Volksgezondheid. 1978. Supplement: Jaaroverzicht Bevolking en Volksgezondheid 1977, vol. 26. The Hague. . 1979b. Maandstatistiek van Bevolking en Volksgezondheid, vol. 27, no. 3, Mar, The Hague. . 1979c. Maandstatistiek van Bevolking en Volksgezondheid, vol. 27, no. 5, May. The Hague. . 1979d. Maandschrift, vol. 74, no. 8, Aug. The Hague. Council of Europe. 1979. Recent Demographic Developments in the Member States of the Council of Europe. Strasbourg. Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD) . Labour Force Statistics 1962- 1973. Paris. NORWAY 439 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of November 1, 1970 3,874,133 2. Adjusted population, census of November 1, 1970 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 13 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 10 5. Annual rate of growth, 19 78 (percent) 0.4 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1976-77 75 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 9 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 4,074,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 13 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 10 1 1 . Annual rate of growth , 1978 (percent) 0.4 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in Statistisk Sentralbyra, 1979a, table 5. 2. The 19 70 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Official registered data as reported in Statistisk Sentralbyra, 1979b, table xxi. 5. Calculated from official Jan. 1 population estimates for 1978 and 1979 as reported in Statistisk Sentralbyra, 1979b, table xxi. The difference between the natural increase rate and the growth rate implies a net immigration rate of 1 per 1,000 population. 6. Calculated from estimates of life expectancy by sex reported in Statistisk Sentralbyra, 1979a, table 42. 7. Official registered data as reported in Statistisk Sentralbyra, 1979b, table xxi. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. 440 NORWAY Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 Population Year 3,265 1969 3,427 19 70 3,581 1971 3,610 1972 3,639 1973 3,667 1974 3,694 1975 3,723 1976 3,754 1977 3,786 19 78 3,819 19 79 Population 3,851 3,877 3,903 3,933 3,961 3,985 4,007 4,026 4,043 4,059 4,074 Period 1950-55 1955-60 1960-65 1965-70 1970-75 1975-79 Average annual growth rate 1.0 0.9 0.8 0.8 0.7 0.4 NOTES: 1950-79 — Official estimates based on the central population register as reported in Statistisk Sentralbyra, 1978, table 9; 1979b, table xxi; and 1979c, table 1. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source December 1, 1950 November 1, 1960 November 1, 19 70 3,278,546 3,591,234 3,874,133 Enumerated populations as reported in Statistisk Sentralbyra, 1979a, table 5. MAJOR SOURCES Statistisk Sentralbyra. 1978. Eistovisk Statistikk 1978. Oslo. . 19 79a. Statistisk arbok 1979. Oslo. . 19 79b. Statistisk manedshefte, no. 9. Oslo. . 19 79c. Folkemengdens bevegelse 1978. Oslo. POLAND 441 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of December 7, 1978 35,032,000 2. Adjusted population, census of December 7, 1978 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 19 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 9 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.9 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1975-76 71 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 22 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 35, 227 3 000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 19 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 9 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.9 NOTES: 1. Preliminary census figure as reported in Glowny Urzad Statystyczny, 1979a, p. 23. 2. The 1978 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. A post enumeration survey was conducted but results are not yet available. 3-4. Registered vital rates as reported in Glowny Urzad Statystyczny, 1979b, table 3. 5. Derived by subtracting the net emigration rate (0.8 per 1,000 population) and the 1978 portion (0.4 per 1,000 population) of the 1970-78 intercensal adjustment from the natural increase rate (9.8 per 1,000). Net emigration for 1978 was reported in Glowny Urzad Statystyczny, 1979a, p. 24. The intercensal adjustment was made to account for the dif- ference between the preliminary 1978 census total and the unrevised population estimates. 6-7. Reported in Glowny Urzad Statystyczny, 1979b, table 3; and 1979c, table 62(72), p. 124. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11 . See notes 3-5. 442 POLAND Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 Population 24,824 27,221 29,590 29,979 30,330 30,662 30,976 31,262 31,532 31,785 32,035 32,281 Year 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 197 6 1977 1978 Population 32,526 32,776 33,034 33,321 33,629 33,951 34,277 34,595 34,899 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1979 35,227 Period Average annual growth rate 1950-55 1.8 1955-60 1.7 1960-65 1.1 1965-70 0.8 1970-75 0.9 1975-79 0.9 NOTES: 1950 and 1970 — Reported in Glowny Urzad Statystyczny , 1979c, table I, p. XVIII. 1955, 1960-69, and 1971-78 — Estimated by FDAD based on official estimates for the end of 1950, 1960, 1970, and 19 78, reported births, deaths, and net migration, and on intercensal statistical adjustments necessary to correct for the descrepancies between the unrevised population estimates and the respective census figures. 1979 — Estimated by FDAD based on an official estimate for the end of May 1979 reported in Glowny Urzad Statystyczny, 1979b, table 1, and on projected births and deaths for June 1979, The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source December 3, 1950 December 6, 1960 December 8, 19 70 December 7, 1978 25,008,179 29,775,508 32,642,270 35,032,000 Enumerated population for 1950, 1960, and 1970 as reported in UNDY 1964, table 6; and 1977, table 6. Preliminary enumerated population for 1978 as reported in Glowny Urzad Statystyczny, 1979a, p. 23. MAJOR SOURCES Glowny Urzad Statystyczny. 1978. Rocznik Statystyczny 1978. Warsaw. . 1979a. Maty Rooznik Statystycxny 1979. Warsaw. . 1979b. Biuletyn Statystyczny, no. 6. Warsaw. . 1979c. Rooznik Demograficzny 1978. Warsaw. United Nations. 1975. Economic Survey of Europe in 1974, part II, Post-War Demographic Trends in Europe and the Outlook Until the Year 2000. New York. PORTUGAL 443 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of December 15, 1970 8,663,252 2. Adjusted population, census of December 15, 1970 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 16 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 10 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.5 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1975 70 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1975 39 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 9,843,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 16 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 10 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.5 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in Instituto Nacional de Estatistica, 1978, table 2.1.1. Census figure is for the resident population. 2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. Official estimates for Jan. 1 and Dec. 31, 1970 (Statistical Office of the European Communities, p. 137), imply that the census underenumerated the population by 3.9 percent. 3-4. Birth and death rates as reported in Council of Europe, 1979, p. 88. 5. Calculated from provisional population estimates for the beginning and end of the year reported in Council of Europe, 1979, p. 90. 6. Reported in Council of Europe, 1979, p. 31. 7. Calculated from registered data reported in Instituto Nacional de Estatistica, 1978, table 2.2.1. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. -11. See notes 3-5. 444 PORTUGAL Midyear Population Estimatesand Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1955,and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 Population 8,443 8,693 9,037 9,031 9,020 9,082 9,122 9,129 9,109 9,103 9,115 9,097 Year Population 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 1978 9,044 8,990 8,970 8,976 9,098 9,426 9,666 9,736 9,796 PROJECTED ESTIMATES I979 9 3 84c Period 1950-55 1955-60 1960-65 1965-70 1970-75 1975-79 Average annual growth rate 0.6 0.8 0.2 -0.2 0.8 1.1 NOTES: 1950-77 - Calculated from end-of-year estimates reported in Instituto Nacional de Estatistica, 1978, table 2.1.2. 19 78 — Calculated from estimates for the beginning and end of the year reported in Council of Europe, 1979, p. 90. 1979 — Estimated by FDAD based on an estimate for the beginning of the year reported in Counci of Europe, 19 79, p. 90, and on the assumption that the growth rate would be the same as in 1978. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source December 15, 1950 December 15, 1960 December 15, 1970 MAJOR SOURCES 8,510,240 8,889,392 8,663,252 Census figures for the resident popu lation as reported in Instituto Nacional de Estatistica, 1978, table 2.1.1. Council of Europe. 1979. Recent Demographic Developments in the Member States of the Council of Europe. Strasbourg. Instituto Nacional de Estatistica. 1969. Estattsticas Demograficas 1968. Lisbon. . 1978. Anuario Estattstico 1977. Lisbon. Statistical Office of the European Communities. 1980. Demographic Statistics 1978. Luxembourg. United Nations. 1975. Economic Survey of Europe in 1974 3 part II, Post-War Demographic Trends in Europe and the Outlook Until the Year 2000. New York. ROMANIA 445 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of January 5, 1977 21 559 416 2. Adjusted population, census of January 5, 1977 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1977 20 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1977 10 5 . Annual rate of growth , 1 977 (percent) 0.9 6. Life expectancy at birth , 1975-77 _ 70 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1977 31 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 22,057,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 19 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 10 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.9 NOTES: 1. Census figure as reported in Direc^ia Centrala de Statistica, 1978, table 13. 2. The census figure was not adjusted. Results of a post enumeration survey indicated that net coverage error was negligible (Direc^ia Centrala de Statistica, 1979). 3-4. Official registered vital rates as reported in Direc^ia Centrala de Statistica, 1978, table 21. 5. Difference between crude birth and death rates and an estimated net emigration rate of 0.6 per 1,000 population. 6-7. Official estimates as reported in Directia Centrala de Statistica, 1978, tables 21 and 30. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Estimated based on birth and death rates for the period 1975-78 reported in Consiliul Suprem al Dezvoltarii Economice si Sociale, Institutul Central de Cercetari Economice, 1979a, pp. 17-18, and on data for the years 1975-77 reported in Directia Centrala de Statistica, 1978, table 21. 11. Difference between birth and death rates and an estimated net emigration rate of 0.6 per 1,000 population. 446 ROMANIA Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates-. 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 16,311 19 70 20,253 1950-55 1.2 1955 1960 17,325 18,403 1971 1972 20,470 20,663 1955-60 1.2 1961 18,567 1973 20,828 1960-65 0.7 1962 18,681 1974 21,029 1965-70 1.2 1963 18,813 1975 21,245 1970-75 1.0 1964 1965 18,927 19,027 1976 1977 21,446 21,658 1975-79 0.9 1966 19,141 1978 21,855 1967 19,285 1968 19,721 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1969 20,010 1979 22,057 NOTES: 1950-77 — Official estimates reported in Directia Centrala de Statistica, 1978, tables 13 and 21. 19 78— Official estimate reported in PVSR July 1979. 19 79 — Projected estimate provided by FDAD. For further information on sources and methods used in estimation, write the Chief, Foreign Demographic Analysis Division, Bureau of the Cen- sus, Washington, D.C. 20230. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source January 25, 1948 February 21, 1956 March 15, 1966 January 5, 1977 15,872,624 17,489,450 19,103,163 21,559,416 Enumerated populations as reported in Directia Centrala de Statistica, 1978, table 13. MAJOR SOURCES Consiliul Suprem al Dezvoltarii Economice si Sociale. Institutul Central de Cercetari Economice. 1979a. Revista Eoonomica, no. 30. Bucharest. . 1979b. Revista Eoonomica, no. 32. Bucharest. Direcfia Centrala de Statistica. 1978. Anuarul Statistic al Republicii Socialiste Romania 1978. Bucharest . . 1979. "Methods of Estimating the Accuracy Level of Recordings Made in the Population and Housing Census of January 5, 1977." Statistical Studies. Bucharest. United Nations. 1975. Economic Survey of Europe in 1974, part II, Post-War Demographic Trends in Europe and the Outlook Until the Year 2000. New York. SAN MARINO 447 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of September 28, 1947 12,100 2. Adjusted population, census of September 28, 1947 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 14 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 8 5. Annual rate of growth, 1977-78 (percent) 1.5 6. Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 4 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 21,100 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 14 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 8 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.5 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR January 1980. 2. The 1947 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Official registered rates as reported in PVSR January 1980. 5. Based on official midyear population estimates for 1977 and 1978 from U.N. (1980). Assuming that the 1977-78 growth rate continued unchanged through calendar year 1978, a net immigration rate of about 9 per 1,000 population is implied. 6. Data not available. 7. Calculated from data reported in PVSR January 1980. Rate is based on 1 infant death and 283 births. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. See note 3-4. 11. Projected assuming the 1977-78 growth rate continued unchanged through calendar year 1978. 448 SAN MARINO Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 12.8 1970 19.2 1950-55 1.6 1955 1960 13.8 15.4 1971 1972 17.9 18.5 1955-60 2.2 1961 15.6 1973 18.9 1960-65 2.5 1962 16.7 1974 19.3 1965-70 1.9 1963 16.9 1975 19.7 1970-75 0.6 1964 1965 17.1 17.4 19 76 1977 20.1 20.4 1975-79 1.6 1966 17.7 1978 20.7 1967 17.9 1968 18.3 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1969 18.7 1979 21.1 NOTES: 1950 and 1960-78— Of ficial estimates from U.N. (1980). 1955 — Calculated by averaging official estimaes for 1954 and 1956 from U.N. (1980) 1979 — Projected by FDAD assuming a continuation of the 1977-78 growth rate. MAJOR SOURCES United Nations. Statistical Office. 1980. Unpublished data. SPAIN 449 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of December 31, 1970 33,956,376 2. Adjusted population, census of December 31, 1970 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 17 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 8 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (nercent) 1.1 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1970 72 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 15 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 37 3 077, 000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 17 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 8 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.1 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in Instituto Nacional de Estadistica, 1979b, p. 3. Population includes Balearic Islands, Canary Islands, Ceuta and Melilla. 2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Provisional rates as reported in Instituto Nacional de Estadistica, 1979b, p. 4. 5. Based on official estimates of the Jan. 1 de jure population for 1978 and 1979 reported in Instituto Nacional de Estadistica, 1979b, p. 3. The official estimates were adjusted by adding estimates for Ceuta and Melilla. 6. Reported in Instituto Nacional Estadistica, 1979b, p. 3. 7. Provisional rate as reported in Instituto Nacional Estadistica, 1979b, p. 4. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. 450 SPAIN M idyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 28,009 1970 33,779 1950-55 0.8 1955 1960 29,202 30,455 1971 1972 34,106 34,416 1955-60 0.8 1961 30,743 1973 34,730 1960-65 1.0 1962 31,066 1974 35,066 1965-70 1.0 1963 31,393 1975 35,442 1970-75 1.0 1964 1965 31,723 32,056 1976 1977 35,849 36,278 1975-79 1.1 1966 32,393 1978 36,686 1967 32,734 1968 33,079 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1969 33,427 1979 37,077 NOTES: 1950-60 — Estimated by FDAD based on estimates reported in UNDY 1969 , table 4, and in Instituto Nacional de Estadistica, 1969, p. 36. The reported figures were adiusted by adding estimates for Ceuta and Melilla. 1961-70 — Reported in Instituto Nacional de Estadistica, 1977, p. 56. 1971-78 — Estimated by FDAD based on the de facto population total for the 1970 census and on annual growth rates derived from de jure population estimates for the years 1970-78 reported in Instituto Nacional de Estadistica, 1979b. p. 3. The reported de jure estimates were adjusted by adding estimates for Ceuta and Melilla. 1979 — Estimated by FDAD based on the estimated de facto population for the beginning of the year derived from de jure estimates for 1970-78 and on the assumption that the rate of growth during 1979 would be the same as in 1978. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source December 31, 1950 December 31, 1960 December 31, 1970 28,117,873 30,582,936 33,956,376 Final census figure as reported in Instituto Nacional de Estadistica, 1979b, p. 3. The census figures include the population of the Balearic Islands, Canary Islands, Ceuta, and Melilla. SPAIN 451 MAJOR SOURCES Tnstituto Nacional de Estadistica. 1969. Anuario Estadt-stico de Espana 1969, edicion manual. Madrid. . 1977. Anuario Estadzstico d.e Espana 1977. Madrid. . 1978. Movimiento Natural de la Poblacion Espanola, Ano 1975. Madrid. . 19 79a. Anuavio Estadzstico de Espana 1979, edicion manual. Madrid. . 1979b. Boletzn Mensual de Estadistica, nos. 415-416, July-Aug. Madrid. Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD) . 1963. Manpower Statistics 1950-1962. Paris. . 1972. Labour Force Statistics 1959-1970. Paris. . 1978. Labour Force Statistics 1965-1976. Paris. United Nations. 1975. Economic Survey of Europe in 1974, part II, Post-War Demographic Trends in Europe and the Outlook Until the Year 2000. New York. 452 BENCHMARK DATA SWEDEN 1. Enumerated population, census of November 1, 1975 8,208,544 2. Adjusted population, census of November 1, 1975 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 11 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 11 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.2 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1977 75 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 8 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 8,296,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 11 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 11 1 1 . Annual rate of growth , 1978 (percent) 0.2 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in UNDY 1977, table 3. 2. The 1975 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Preliminary registered rates as reported in Statistiska Centralbyran, 1979, table A. 5. Based on Jan. 1 population figures for 1978 and 1979 reported in Statistiska Central- byran, 1979, table A. The growth rate exceeds the rate of natural increase due to a net immigration rate of 1.7 per 1,000 population. O 6. Based on life expectancy by sex as reported in Statistiska Centralbvran, 1978b, table 4. 17. 7. Reported in PVSR October 1979. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. SWEDEN 453 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 7,014 1969 7,968 1950-55 0.7 1955 1960 7,262 7,480 1970 1971 8,043 8,098 1955-60 0.6 1961 7,520 1972 8,122 1960-65 0.7 1962 7,562 1973 8,137 19^5-70 0.8 1963 7,604 1974 8,161 1970-75 0.4 1964 1965 7,661 7,734 1975 1976 8,193 8,222 1975-79 0.3 1966 7,808 1977 8,252 1967 7,868 1978 8,278 1968 7,912 1979 8,296 NOTES: 1950-79 — Official estimates as reported in Statistiska Centralbyran, 1976, table 39; 1978a, table 45; and 1979, table A. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source December 31, 1950 November 1, 1960 November 1, 1965 November 1, 1970 November 1, 1975 7,041,829 7,495,316 7,766,424 8,076,903 8,208,544 Final de jure census figures for 1950, 1960, and 1965 as reported in UNDY 1970 t table 7; and for 1970 and 1975 as reported in UNDY 1977, table 6. MAJOR SOURCES Council of Europe. 1979. Recent Demographic Developments in the Member States of the Council of Europe. Strasbourg. Statistiska Centralbyran. 1976. Statistisk arsbok for Sverige 1976. Stockholm. . 1978a. Statistisk arsbok for Sverige 1978. Stockholm. . 1978b. Befolkningsfordndringar 1977 3 del 3. Hela riket och lanen m m. Stockholm. . 1979. Allmdn manadsstatistik, no. 12. Stockholm. United Nations. 1975. Economic Survey of Europe in 1974 3 part II, Post-War Demographic Trends in Europe and the Outlook Until the Year 2000. New York. 454 SWITZERLAND BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of December 1, 1970 6,269,783 2. Adjusted population, census of December 1, 1970 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 11 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 9 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.1 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1976-77 75 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 9 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 6,343,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 11 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 9 1 1 . Annual rate of growth , 1978 (percent) 0.1 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in Bundesamt fur Statistik, 1979, p. 14. 2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Reported in Bundesamt fur Statistik, 1979, p. 31. 5. Based on official Jan. 1 populations for 1978 and 1979 reported in Eidgenossisches Statistisches Amt, 1978b, table 67, and in Bundesamt fur Statistik, 1979, p. 23. A net emigration rate of 1 per 1,000 population was calculated from data reported in Council of Europe, 1979, p. 98. 6. Calculated from official estimates of life expectancy at birth bv sex as reported in Council of Europe, 1979, p. 36. 7. Official rate reported in Bundesamt fur Statistik, 1979, p. 61. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. SWITZERLAND 455 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 Population 4,694 4,930 5,362 5,512 5,666 5,789 5,887 5,943 5,996 6,063 6,132 6,212 Year 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 1978 Population 6,267 6,324 6,385 6,431 6,443 6,405 6,346 6,327 6,337 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1979 8,343 Period 1950-55 1955-60 1960-65 1965-70 1970-75 1975-79 Average annual growth rate 1.2 1.5 2. 1 1. 1 0.4 -0.2 NOTES: 1950-78— Reported in Bundesamt fur Statistik, 1979, p. 31. 1979 — Estimated by FDAD based on the official estimate for midyear 1978 and on the assumption that the 1978 growth rate would continue unchanged. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source December 1, 1950 December 1, 1960 December 1, 19 70 4,714,992 5,429,061 6,269,783 Enumerated populations for 1950, 1960, and 1970 as reported in Bundesamt fur Statistik, 1979, p. 14. Population is de jure. MAJOR SOURCES Bundesamt fur Statistik. 1979. Statzstisch.es Jahrbuch der Schweiz 1979. Basel. Council of Europe. 1979. Recent Demographic Developments in the Member States of the Council of Europe. Strasbourg. Eidgenossisches Statistisches Amt. 1978a. Statistisches Jahrbuch der Schweiz 1978. Basel. . 1978b. Bevolkerungsbewegung in der Schweiz 1977. Bern. Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD) . 1963. Manvower Statistics 1950-1962. Paris. . 1978. Labour Force Statistics 1965-1976. Paris. United Nations. 1975. Economic Survey of Europe in 1974, part II, Post-War Demographic Trends in Europe and the Outlook Until the Year 2000. New York. 456 UNITED KINGDOM BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of April 25, 1971 55,515,000 2. Adjusted population, census of April 25, 1971 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 12 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 12 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978-79 (percent) -0.0 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1974-76 73 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1977 14 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 55,901,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 12 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 12 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) -0.0 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in Central Statistical Office, 1978, table 2.1. 2. The 1971 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3. Reported in Office of Population Censuses and Surveys, 1979, p. 29. 4. Reported in Council of Europe, 1979, p. 102. 5. Calculated from official midyear population estimates for 1978 and 1979 as reported in Central Statistical Office, 1979, p. 177. 6. Calculated from official estimates of life expectancy by sex as reported in Central Statistical Office, 1978, table 2.33. 7. Reported in Office of Population Censuses and Surveys, 1979, p. 29. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. UNITED KINGDOM 457 Midyear Population Estimatesand Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 50,363 1970 55,522 1950-55 0.3 1955 1960 51,199 52,559 1971 1972 55,712 55,869 1955-60 0.5 1961 52,956 1973 56,000 1960-65 0.7 1962 53,414 1974 56,011 1965-70 0.4 1963 53,691 1975 55,981 1970-75 0.2 1964 1965 54,033 54,378 1976 1977 55,959 55,919 1975-79 -0.0 1966 54,653 1978 55,903 1967 54,933 1979 55,901 1968 55,157 1969 55,372 NOTES: 1950 — Estimated by FDAD by averaging beginning and end-of-year estimates reported in OECD, 1963, p. 114. 1955-60— Reported in UNDY 1966, table 4. 1961-64— Reported in OECD, 1975, p . 14 . 1965-79 — Official estimates as reported in Central Statistical Office, 1976, table 12; 1978, table 2.7; and 1979, p. 177. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source April 8, 1951 April 23, 1961 April 24, 1966 April 25, 1971 50,225,000 52,709,000 53,788,000 55,515,000 Final census figure as reported in Central Statistical Office, 1978, table 2.1. MAJOR SOURCES ! Central Statistical Office. 1976. Annual Abstract of Statistics 1976. London. . 1978. Annual Abstract of Statistics 1979. London. . 1979. Monthly Digest of Statistics, no. 404, Aug. London. Council of Europe. 1979. Recent Demographic Developments in the Member States of the Council of Europe. S tra sbour g . Office of Population Censuses and Surveys. 1979. Population Trends, no. 17. Autumn. London. Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD). 1963. Manpower Statistics 1950- 1962. Paris. . 1972. Labour Force Statistics 1959-1970. Paris. . 1975. Labour Force Statistics 1962-1973. Paris. . 1978. Labour Force Statistics 1965-1976. Paris. . 197 9. Labour Force Statistics 1966-1977. Paris. United Nations. 1975. Economic Survey of Europe in 1974, part 11^ Post-War Demographic Trends in Europe and the Outlook Until the Year 2000. New York. 458 YUGOSLAVIA BENCHMARK DATA 1 . Enumerated population, census of March 31, 1971 20,522,972 2. Adjusted population, census of March 31, 1971 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 17 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 9 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.9 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1974-75 69 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 34 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 22,174,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 17 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 9 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.9 NOTES: 1. Final census figures as reported in Savezni zavod za statistiku, 1978, table 104-1. Population is de jure. 2. The 1971 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Reported in Savezni zavod za statistiku, 197 9, p. 4. 5. Difference between unrounded birth and death rates. 6-7. Reported in Savezni zavod za statistiku, 1978, table 202-2; and 1979, p. 4. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. YUGOSLAVIA 459 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 16,346 1970 20,371 1950-55 1.4 1955 1960 17,519 18,402 1971 1972 20,574 20,775 1955-60 1.0 1961 18,612 1973 20,963 1960-65 1.1 1962 18,819 1974 21,164 1965-70 0.9 1963 19,029 1975 21,365 1970-75 1.0 1964 1965 19,222 19,434 1976 1977 21,573 21,775 1975-79 0.9 1966 19,644 1978 21,968 1967 19,840 1968 20,029 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1969 20,209 1979 22 3 174 NOTES: 1950-78 — Reported in Savezni zavod za statistiku, 1976, table 2-1; and 1979, p. 4, 1979 — Estimate provided by FDAD . For further information on sources and methods used in estimation, write the Chief, Foreign Demographic Analysis Division, Bureau of the Census, Washington, D.C. 20230. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source March 31, 1953 March 31, 1961 March 31, 1971 16,991,449 18,549,291 20,522,972 De jure census figures as reported in Savezni zavod za statistiku, 1978, table 104-1. MAJOR SOURCES Savezni zavod za statistiku. 1976. Demografska statistika 1974. Belgrade. . 1977 . Statisticki godisnjak Jugoslavije 1977. Belgrade. . 1978. Statisticki godisnjak Jugoslavije 1978. Belgrade. . 1979. Indeks, no. 8. August. Belgrade. United Nations. 1975. Economic Survey of Europe in 1974, part II,, Post-War Demographic Trends in Europe and the Outlook Until the Year 2000. New York. 460 SOVIET UNION BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of January 17, 1979 262,442,000 2. Adjusted population, census of January 17, 1979 NA 3. Births per 1 ,000 population, 1978 18 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 10 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.9 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1971-72 70 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1974 28 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 263,400,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 18 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 10 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.9 NOTES: 1. Preliminary census figure as reported in Tsentral'noye..., 1979b, p. 67. 2. The census figure was not adjusted. During a post enumeration survey conducted immediately after the census, persons missed by the census were enumerated, resulting in a virtually complete enumeration overall (Tsentral'noye..., 1979c). 3-4. Reported in Tsentral'noye..., 1979a, p. 11. 5. Calculated from an official population estimate for Jan. 1, 1978, reported in Tsentral'noye..., 1978b, p. 10, and an estimate for Jan. 1, 1979, that was based on the 1979 census figure. 6. Official data reported in Tsentral'noye..., 1978b, p. 435. Life expectancy at birth for 1975 was estimated by FDAD to be 69 years. 7. Official data reported in PVSR April 1979. The infant mortality rate for 1975 was esti- mated by FDAD to be 30. Both figures exclude live-born infants of less than 28 weeks gestation, less than 1,000 grams in weight and 35 centimeters in length, who die within 7 days of birth. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. SOVIET UNION 461 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 1968 Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 180,075 1969 240,554 1950-55 1.7 1955 1960 1961 196,159 214,329 218,145 1970 1971 1972 242,757 245,083 247,459 1955-60 1960-65 1.8 1.5 1962 221,730 1973 249,747 1965-70 1.0 1963 225,063 1974 252,065 1970-75 0.9 1964 1965 228,149 230,936 1975 1976 254,39 3 256,674 1975-79 0.9 1966 233,533 1977 258,932 1967 235,994 1978 261,200 238,317 1979 263,400 NOTES: 1950-77— Reported in Sovet..., 1971, table 3; 1976, table 4; and 1978, table 3. 1978 — Reported in Tsentral' noye. . . , 1978b, p. 7. 1979— Reported in Pravda, July 21, 1979, p. 2. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source January 15, 1959 January 15, 1970 January 17, 1979 208,826,650 241,720,134 262,442,000 Final census figures for 1959 and 1970 as reported in Boyarskiy, 1974, p. 166. Preliminary census figure for 1979 as reported in Tsentral ' noye. .. , 1979b, p. 67. MAJOR SOURCES Boyarskiy, A. Ya. , ed. 1974. Naseleniye SSSR; spravochnik. Moscow. Sovet ekonomicheskoy vzaimopomoshchi, Sekretariat. 1971. Statisticheskiy yezhegodnik stran- chlenov Soveta ekonomicheskoy vzaimopomoshchi 1971. Moscow. 1976. Statisticheskiy yezhegodnik stran-chlenov Soveta ekonomicheskoy vzaimopomoshchi 1976. Moscow. . 1978. Statisticheskiy yezhegodnik stvan-chlenov Soveta ekonomicheskoy vzaimopomoshchi 1978. Moscow. Tsentral' noye statisticheskoye upravleniye pri Sovete Ministrov SSSR. 19 75. Naseleniye SSSR 1973. Moscow. . 1976. Vestnik Statistiki 3 no. 11, Nov. Moscow. . 1977. Narodnoye khozyaystvo SSSR za 60 let; Yubileynyy statisticheskiy yezhegodnik. Moscow. . 1978a. Vestnik Statistiki 3 no. 11, Nov. Moscow. . 1978b. Narodnoye khozyaystvo SSSR v 1977 g. 3 statisticheskiy yezhegodnik. Moscow. . 19 79a. SSSR v tsifrakh v 1978 godu 3 kratkiy statisticheskiy sbovnik. Moscow. . 1979b. Vestnik Statistiki 3 no. 5, May. Moscow. . 1979c. Unpublished data. United Nations. 1975. Economic Survey of Europe in 1974 3 part II, Post-War Demographic Trends in Europe and the Outlook Until the Year 2000. New York. OCEANIA PACIFIC ISLANDS \ PAPUA NEwEuiNEA SOLOMON ISLANDS Q^ O KIRIBATI o TUVALU SAMOA NEW HEBRIDES Ofiji % O TONGA NEW CALEDONIA NEW ZEALAND, £ Countries not shown American Samoa Cook Islands French Polynesia Guam Nauru Wall is & Futuna 464 Table El Population of Oceania, 1979, and Vital Rates, 1978, by Subregion 1978 Subregion Estimated population July 1, 1979 (thousands) Births per 1,000 population Deaths per 1,000 population Rate of growth (percent) Oceania Australia and New Zealand. Melanesia Micronesia Polynesia 22,457 17,524 3,539 320 1,074 21 16 43 33-35 29-31 8 15 5-6 5 1.3 1.0 2.6 2.3 1.8 Table E-2. Population of Oceania and Average Annual Rates of Growth, by Subregion: 1950 to 1979 Midyear population (thousands) Subregion 1979 1975 1970 1965 1960 1955 1950 Oceania..... 22,457 21,325 19,420 17,538 15,767 14,078 12,518 Australia and New Zealand 17,524 16,842 15,471 14,068 12,733 11,413 10,176 Melanesia 3,539 3,185 2,777 2,438 2,146 1,889 1,667 Micronesia 320 294 250 221 193 181 159 Polynesia 1,074 1,005 922 811 694 596 518 Average annual rate of growth (percent) Subregion — 1975-79 1970-75 1965-70 1960-65 1955-60 1950-55 Oceania 1.3 1.9 2.0 2.1 2.3 2.3 Australia and New Zealand 1.0 1.7 1.9 2.0 2.2 2.3 Melanesia 2.6 2.7 2.6 2.5 2.6 2.5 Micronesia ... 2.1 3.2 2.5 2.7 1.4 2.6 Polynesia 1.7 1.7 2.6 3.1 2.0 2.8 Note: For a list of countries comprising each subregion, see Composition of Subregions, pp. 18 and 19. Population Growth in Oceania: 19SOtol979 The countries of Oceania contained only 0.5 percent of the world's population throughout the 1950-79 period. The average annual rate of population growth in this region de- creased from 2.3 percent in 1950-55 to 1.9 percent in 1970-75, and to 1.3 percent in 1975-79. The more developed regions of Australia and New Zea- land, characterized by low fertility and low mortality, con- stituted nearly four-fifths of the total population of Oceania in 1979. The average annual population growth rate of Australia dropped from 2.3 percent in 1950-55 to 1.2 per- cent in 1975-79, due to a reduction by one-third in the average annual rate of natural increase and by three-fourths in the average annual rate of net immigration. The popu- lation growth rate declined even more in New Zealand, from an annual rate of 2.3 percent in 1950-55 to 0.3 percent in 1975-79. While New Zealand's average annual rate of natural increase was falling by approximately 40 percent in this period, the direction of migration shifted from net immi- gration in 1950-75 (about 7 per 1,000 population annually at the beginning of the period) to net emigration in 1976. Net emigration from New Zealand was especially high in 1977-79 (8 per 1,000 population annually), and a zero population growth rate was recorded in those years. The remainder of Oceania's population is dispersed among thousands of islands which constitute the less developed regions of Melanesia, Micronesia, and Polynesia. In Melanesia, fertility is high, mortality is moderately high, and the rate of growth has remained relatively high during the 1950-79 period, fluctuating within a narrow range of 465 2.5-2.7 percent annually. Between 1970-75 and 1975-79, population growth rates remained relatively constant in Papua New Guinea— which constitutes over 85 percent of Melanesia's population— but declined appreciably in New Hebrides (from 3.8 percent to 2.8 percent) and New Caledonia (from 3.7 percent to 0.5 percent). The net inter- national emigration rate for New Caledonia in 1978 was estimated at 13.6 per 1,000 population. However, the trend in the average annual population growth rate of the Solomon Islands has been steadily upward, from 1.4 percent in 1950-55 to 3.5 percent in 1975-79. Since the Solomon Islands represent virtually a closed population, the upswing in the growth rate is not due to immigration but is the result of increasing fertility and declining mortality. Fertility is moderately high and mortality is low in both Micronesia and Polynesia. In Micronesia, population growth rates have fluctuated widely, ranging from a low of 1.4 per- cent in 1955-60 to a high of 3.2 percent in 1970-75. Between 1970-75 and 1975-79, the subregion's growth rate decreased to 2.1 percent due primarily to net international emigration from the Pacific Islands and Kiribati and to decreased fertility and a lower net immigration rate for Guam. In Polynesia, the average annual population growth rate peaked during the 1960-65 period at a level of 3.1 percent, and then declined to 2.6 percent in the 1965-70 period and further to 1.7 percent in the 1970-79 period. The decline in the population growth rate in Polynesia since 1965 is due primarily to net international emigration, chiefly to Australia and New Zealand. 466 AMERICAN SAMOA BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of September 25, 1974 29,190 2. Adjusted population, census of September 25, 1974 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1977 34 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1977 4 5. Annual rate of growth, 1977-78 (percent) 1.3 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1969-71 67 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1977 17 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 31 3 500 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 24 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 4 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) ?»3 NOTES: 1. Census figure as reported in Development Planning Office, no date, p. 19. 2. The 1974 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Based on registered data as reported by the Development Planning Office, 1979, and estimated midyear population. 5. Based on the 1977 and 1978 official midyear populations (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1980, table 1). 6. Based on an official estimate of life expectancy at birth by sex (UNDY 197S 3 table 16), assuming a sex ratio at birth of 1.05. 7. Based on registered data as reported by the Development Planning Office, 1979. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1977. 11. Projected assuming a continuation of the 1977-78 growth rate. AMERICAN SAMOA 467 Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 19.1 1970 27.3 1950-55 0.7 1955 1960 19.8 20.0 1971 1972 27.7 28.2 1955-60 0.2 1961 19.9 1973 28.6 1960-65 4.1 1962 21.0 1974 29.1 1965-70 2.1 1963 23.1 197 5 29.6 1970-75 1.6 1964 1965 23.2 24.6 1976 1977 30.2 30.7 1975-79 1.6 1966 26.7 1978 31.1 1967 25.1 1968 28. 1 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1969 30.4 1979 31.5 NOTES: 1950-78— Off icial midyear population estimates based on the 1950, 1960, 1970 and 1974 censuses as reported in U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1966, table 2; 1975, table 2; 1980, table 1; and Development Planning Office, no date. 1979— Projected assuming a continuation of the 1977-78 growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source April 1, 1950 April 1, 1960 April 1, 1970 September 25, 1974 MAJOR SOURCES 18,937 20,051 27,159 29,190 Enumerated populations for 1950, 1960, and 1970 as reported in U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1973, table 1; and for 1974 as reported in Development Planning Office, no date, table 1. Development Planning Office. 1979. Personal communication. • no date. Report on the 1974 Census of American Samoa, part I, Basic Information. U.S. Bureau of the Census. 1966. "Estimates of the Population of Puerto Rico and Other Outlying Areas: 1950 to 1965." Current Population Reports, series P-25, no. 336. Washington, D.C. • 1973. Census of Population: 1970. Characteristics of the Population, vol. 1, part 54. Washington, D.C. . 1975. "Estimates of the Population of Puerto Rico and Other Outlying Areas: 1960 to 1973." Current Population Reports, series P-25, no. 603. Washington, D.C. 1980. "Estimates of the Population of Puerto Rico and the Outlying Areas: 1970 to 1978." Current Population Reports, series P-25, no. 872. Washington, D.C 468 AUSTRALIA BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of June 30, 1976 13,548,472 2. Adjusted population, census of June 30, 1976 13,915,500 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 16 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 8 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978-79 (percent) 1.2 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1977 73 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1977 12 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 14,417,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 16 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 8 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.2 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in Australian Bureau of Statistics, 1977b, p. 1. 2. Census population officially adjusted for 2.6 percent net underenumeration (Australian Bureau of Statistics, 1978a, p. 97). 3-4. Provisional registered rates as reported in PVSR October 1979. Data are tabulated bv year of registration rather than occurrence. 5. Based on the 1978 and 1979 official midyear populations as reported in Australian Bureau of Statistics, 1979a, Mar. and June Quarter, table 1, and 1979d. Based on the 1978 reported natural increase (see note 3-4) and the 1978-79 growth rate, a net immigration rate of approximately 4 per 1,000 population is implied. 6. Calculated from official estimates of male and female life expectancy at birth (Australian Bureau of Statistics, 1979b, table 8; and 1979c, table 1), and a sex ratio at birth of 1.06 derived from registered data. 7. Registered rate as reoorted in Australian Bureau of Statistics, 1979b, table 14. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. See note 3-4. 11. Based on the 1978 and 1979 official midyear population (Australian Bureau of Statistics, 1979a, June Quarter; and 1979d) . AUSTRALIA 469 Midyear Population Estimatesand Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 8,267 1969 12,379 1950-55 2.3 1955 1960 1961 9,277 10,361 10,599 1970 1971 1972 12,660 12,937 13,177 1955-60 1960-65 2.2 2.0 1962 10,795 1973 13,380 1965-70 2.0 1963 11,001 1974 13,599 1970-75 1.7 1964 1965 11,218 11,439 1975 1976 13,771 13,916 1975-79 1.2 1966 11,655 1977 14,074 1967 11,872 1978 14,249 1968 12,102 1979 14,417 NOTES: 1950-65 — Based on the inflated 1954 and 1961 censuses, the adjusted 1966 census, and estimated growth rates which take into consideration official midyear population estimates, excluding aborigines (Department of Immigration and Ethnic Affairs, 1977, table 2). 1966-70 — Based on the adjusted 1971 census and registered births, deaths, and migrants during the 1966-71 intercensal period (Australian Bureau of Statistics, 1975, p. 2; 1978c, June Quarter, table 1; Commonwealth Bureau of Census and Statistics, 1968, Dec, p. 3; 1973, Jan., p. 2; and Department of Immigration and Ethnic Affairs, 1977, table 10). 1971-79 — Official midyear population figures (Australian Bureau of Statistics, 1978b, June, p. 2; 1979a, Mar. and June Quarter, table 1 and 1979d) , based on the adjusted 1971 and 1976 censuses and registered births, deaths, and migrants. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source June 30, 1954 June 30, 1961 June 30, 1966 June 30, 1971 June 30, 19 76 8,986,530 10,548,267 11,599,498 12,755,638 13,548,472 10,599,000 12,937,200 9,064,000 Enumerated populations of 1954 (excluding aborigines), 1961, and 1966 reported in Department of Immigration 11,655,000 and Ethnic Affairs, 1977, table 2. Enumerated populations of 1971 and 1976 are as reported in Australian Bureau of 13,915,500 Statistics, 1977a, p. 136; and 1977b, p. 1, respectively. The 1971 and 1976 enumerated Dopula- tions were officially adjusted for 1.4 and 2.6 percent net underenumeration, respectively. A 0.5 percent net under- enumeration is implied for the 1966 enumerated census based on the adjusted 1971 census and registered births, deaths, and migrants for the 1966-71 intercensal period; the 1961 enumerated total population inflated for the same percent net underenumeration as implied for the 1966 census. The 1954 enumerated total population was inflated to include aborgines reported in the 1961 census; and further inflated for the same per- cent net underenumeration implied for the 1966 census. 470 AUSTRALIA MAJOR SOURCES Australian Bureau of Statistics. 1968. Monthly Review of Businesss Statistics. Canberra. 1969. Official Yearbook of the Commonwealth of Australia, no. 55. Canberra. 1973. Monthly Review of Business Statistics. Canberra. 1974. Demography 1971, bulletin no. 87. Canberra. 1975. Quarterly Summary of Australian Statistics , no. 296. Canberra. 1976. Social Indicators, no. 1/1976. Canberra. 1977a. Year Book Australia, 1975 and 1976, no. 61. Canberra. 1977b. Census of Population and Housing 30 June 1976. Explanatory Notes, reference no. 2.02.9. Canberra. 1978a. Year Book Australia, 1977 and 1978, no. 62. Canberra. 1978b. Monthly Review of Business Statistics. Canberra. 1978c. Population and Vital Statistics. Canberra. 1979a. Population and Vital Statistics. Canberra. 1979b. Deaths 1977. Canberra. 1979c. Births 1977. Canberra. 1979d. Personal communication. Department of Immigration and Ethnic Affairs. 1977. Australian Immigration. Consolidated Statistics, no. 9. Canberra. COOK ISLANDS 471 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of December 1, 1976 18,128 2. Adjusted population, census of December 1, 1976 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1977 27 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1977 9 5. Annual rate of growth, 1977 (percent) 0.8 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1976 69-71 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 33 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 18,700 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 27 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 9 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.8 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in Statistics Office, 1977, table 1.03. 2. The 1976 census has not been calculated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Based on registered data as reported in PVSR Ootobev 1979 3 and estimated midyear popu- lation. Data are tabulated by year of registration rather than occurrence. 5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and an estimated net emigration rate of 10 per 1,000 population. Net emigration was calculated based on the average annual emigration rate (Statistics Office, 1977, p. 19) during 1967 to 1976, excluding data for the years 1972 to 1974, which the Statistics Office (1977, p. 19) refers to as "abnormal. " 6. Range estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on west, north and east region model life tables and corresponding registered infant mortality. 7. Registered rate as reported in PVSR July 1977. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1977. 11. Projected assuming a continuation of the 1977 calendar-year growth rate. 472 COOK ISLANDS Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1 950,1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average an growth nual rate 1950 1955 1960 14.6 16.2 17.8 1970 1971 1972 20.8 21.3 21.3 1950-55 1955-60 2.2 1.9 1961 1962 18.2 18.5 1973 1974 20.9 19.9 1960-65 1965-70 1.3 1.8 1963 1964 1965 18.7 18.9 19.1 1975 1976 1977 19.2 18.4 18.4 1970-75 1975-79 -1.6 -0.7 1966 19.2 1967 19.4 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1968 19.9 1978 18.5 1969 20.5 1979 18.7 NOTES: 1950-66 — Based on the 1951, 1956, 1961 and 1966 censuses, reported births and deaths (UNDY 1966, table 16; 1967 , table 17; and 1969, table 11) and estimated net emigration. Net emigration is based on the average annual net intercensal migration for the respective periods. 1967-76 — Official projected estimates (Statistics Office, 1977, p. 18). 1977 — Based on the 1976 official midyear population, registered births and deaths (Statistics Office, 1977, p. 19), and estimated net emigration. 1978-79 — Projected assuming a continuation of the 1977 calendar-year growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source September 25, 1951 September 25, 1956 September 25, 1961 September 1, 1966 December 1, 1971 December 1, 1976 15,079 16,680 18,378 19,247 21,323 18,128 Enumerated populations for 1951 to 1966 as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7; and for 1971 and 1976 as reported in Statistics Office, 1977 , table 1.03. MAJOR SOURCES Statistics Office. 1977. Census of Population and Housing 1976. Rarotonga. FIJI 473 BENCHMARK DATA 1 . Enumerated population, census of September 13, 1976 588,068 2. Adjusted population, census of September 13, 1976 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1977 27 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1977 4 5. Annual rate of growth, 1977-78 (percent) 1.8 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1966 68 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1975 41 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 618,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 26-27 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 4 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.5 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in UNDY 1977 } table 3. 2. The 1976 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Registered rates as reported in PVSR October 1979. 5. Based on official midyear population estimates as reported in South Pacific Commission (1979). 6. Based on official estimates of life expectancy at birth by sex and ethnicity (UNDY 1977 3 table 22), weighted by the census proportions of Fijian and Indian population, and assuming a sex ratio at birth of 1.05. 7. Registered rate as reported in Bureau of Statistics (1976, p. 14). 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9. Projected range based on assumed trend of fertility since 1977. 10. Projected assuming no significant change in mortality since 1977. 11. Projected assuming a continuation of the 1977-78 growth rate. 474 FIJI Midyear Population Estimatesand Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 287 1970 521 1950-55 2.9 1955 1960 332 393 1971 1972 533 544 1955-60 3.4 1961 407 1973 556 1960-65 3.3 1962 422 1974 565 1965-70 2.3 1963 436 1975 576 1970-75 2.0 1964 1965 451 463 1976 1977 585 596 1975-79 1.8 1966 474 1978 607 1967 485 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1968 495 1969 506 1979 618 NOTES: 1950-65— Estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on the 1946, 1956, and 1966 censuses and assumed fertility, mortality and migration trends. 1966-78— Off icial midyear population estimates as reported in South Pacific Commission (1979). 1979— Projected assuming a continuation of the 1977-78 growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source October 2, 1946 September 27, 1956 September 12, 1966 September 13, 1976 259,638 345,737 476,727 588,068 Enumerated population for 1946 as reported in UNDY 1955, table 1; for 1956 and 1966 as reported in UNDY 1970, table 6; and for 1976 as reported in UNDY 1977, table 3, MAJOR SOURCES Bureau of Statistics. 1976. Social Indicators for Fiji, issue no. 3. Bureau of Statistics. Government Statistician. 1977. Personal communication. South Pacific Commission. 1979. Personal communication. FRENCH POLYNESIA 475 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of April 29, 1977 137,382 2. Adjusted population, census of April 29, 1977 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1972 35 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1972 7 5. Annual rate of growth, 1977-78 (percent) 2.2 6 . Life expectancy at birth , 1964-67 58 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1968 38 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 144,000 9 . Births per 1 ,000 population, 1978 33-35 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 • ? 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.2 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR October 1979, comprising Austral, Gambier, Marquesas, Rapa, Society and Tuamotu Islands. 2. The 1977 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Based on provisional registered data as reported in PVSR October 1979 and estimated midyear population. Completeness of registration is unknown. 5. Based on official 1977 and 1978 midyear populations as reported by South Pacific Com- mission (1979) . 6. Based on life expectancy at birth, by sex, estimated by Pirie and Groenewegen (1973), and an assumed sex ratio at birth of 1.05. 7. Registered rate as reported in PVSR October 1979. Completeness of registration is unknown . 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9. Projected range of variation based on assumed trend of fertility since 1972. 10. Projected assuming no significant change in mortality since 1972. 11. Projected assuming a continuation of the 1977-78 growth rate. 476 FRENCH POLYNESIA Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950-55 2.9 1955-60 2.4 1960-65 3.1 1965-70 4.1 1970-75 2.6 1975-79 2.2 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 62 72 81 83 83 87 91 95 99 103 107 112 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 1978 116 120 123 126 129 132 135 138 141 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1979 144 NOTES: 1950-61— Estimated based on the 1951, 1956, and 1962 censuses as reported by Clairin, 1972. 1962-71— Based on the 1962 and 1971 censuses and registered births and deaths. 1972-78— Official estimates based on the 1977 census as reported by the South Pacific Com- mission, 1979. 1979— Projected assuming a continuation of the 1977-78 growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source September 17, 1951 December 13, 1956 November 9, 1962 February 8, 1971 April 29, 1977 MAJOR SOURCES 62,678 73,724 84,551 119,168 137,382 Enumerated populations for 1951, 1956, and 1962 as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7; for 1971 as reported in UNDY 1974, table 3; and for 1977 as reported in PVSR October 1979. Clairin, Remy. 1972. "La Population de la Polynesie Francaise." Population, no. 4-5 (July-Oct.) . Pirie, Peter and Ko Groenewegen. 1973. "The Demographic Situation in the Pacific Islands." Unpublished paper presented at the annual meeting of the Population Association of America in New Orleans. South Pacific Commission. 1979. Population Estimates for the South Pacific Region, 1966-78. Unpublished . GUAM 477 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of April 1, 1970 84,996 2 . Adjusted population, census of April 1, 1970 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1977 27 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1977 3 5. Annual rate of growth, 1977-78 (percent) 2.7 6. Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1977 15 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 117,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 27 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 3 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.7 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1973, table 1. 2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Based on registered data as reported in Office of Vital Statistics, 1977, pp. 4 and 29, and estimated midyear population. 5. Based on the 1977 and 1978 official midyear population estimates (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1980, table 1) . 6. Data not available. 7. Based on registered data as reported in Office of Vital Statistics, 1977, p. 40. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1977. 11. Projected assuming a continuation of the 1977-78 growth rate. 478 GUAM Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Average annual Year Population Year Population Period growth rate 1950 60 1970 87 1950-55 2.7 1955 1960 69 67 1971 1972 93 99 1955-60 -0.5 1961 66 1973 109 1960-65 2.0 1962 69 1974 105 1965-70 3.1 1963 72 1975 107 1970-75 4.2 1964 1965 72 74 1976 1977 108 111 1975-79 2.2 1966 79 1978 114 1967 81 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1968 84 1969 84 1979 117 NOTES: 1950-78— Off icial midyear population estimates based on the 1950, 1960, and 1970 censuses as reported in U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1966, table 2; 1975, table 2; and 1980, table 1 . 1979— Projected assuming a continuation of the 1977-78 growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source April 1, 1950 April 1, 1960 April 1, 1970 MAJOR SOURCES 59,498 67,044 84,996 Enumerated populations as reported in U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1973, table 1. Office of Vital Statistics. 1977. Statistical Report 1977. Agana. U.S. Bureau of the Census. 1966. "Estimates of the Population of Puerto Rico and Other Outlying Areas: 1950 to 1965." Current Population Reports, series P-25, no. 336. Washington, D.C. . 1973. Census of Population: 1970. Characteristics of the Population, vol. 1, part 54. Washington, D.C. . 1975. "Estimates of the Population of Puerto Rico and Other Outlying Areas: 1960 to 1973." Current Population Reports, series P-25, no. 603. Washington, D.C. . 1980. "Estimates of the Population of Puerto Rico and the Outlying Areas: 1970 to 1978." Current Population Reports, series P-25, no. 872. Washington, D.C. KIRIBATI * 479 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of December 12, 1978 56,213 2. Adjusted population, census of December 12, 1978 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1968 42 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1965-68 7 5. Annual rate of growth, 1973-78 (percent) 1.6 6. Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 56,705 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 29-34 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 6 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.o NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported by Census Commissioner, 1979, table 1. 2. The 1978 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Rates estimated by Pirie and Groenewegen (1973). Data refer to Kiribati and Tuvalu, 5. Intercensal growth rate based on the 1973 and 1978 censuses. 6-7. Data not available. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9. Projected range of variation based on assumed trend of fertility since 1968. 10. Projected based on assumed trend of mortality since 1965-68. 11. Projected based on a continuation of the 1973-78 intercensal growth rate. *Formerly Gilbert Islands. Of the former "Gilbert Islands and Tuvalu," Kiribati became inde- pendent on July 12, 1979, and Tuvalu on October 1, 1978. 480 KIRIBATI Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 33.4 1970 48.9 1950-55 2.0 1955 1960 36.9 40.7 1971 1972 49.8 50.6 1955-60 2.0 1961 41.5 1973 51.5 1960-65 1.9 1962 42.4 1974 52.4 1965-70 1.8 1963 43.2 1975 53.2 1970-75 1.7 1964 1965 44.0 44.8 1976 1977 54.1 54.9 1975-79 1.6 1966 45.6 1978 55.8 1967 46.4 1968 47.2 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1969 48.1 1979 56.7 NOTES: 1950-78— Based on the 1947, 1963, 1968, 1973 and 1978 censuses and the respective intercensal growth rates. 1979— Proj ected based on a continuation of 1973-78 intercensal growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source June 9, 1947 April 30, 1963 December 6, 1968 December 8, 1973 December 12, 197? 31,491 43,068 47,578 51,926 56,213 Enumerated population for 1947 as reported in UNDY 1955, table 5; for 1963 and 1968 as reported in UNDY 1971, table 8; for 1973 as reported in South Pacific Commission, 1975, table 2; and for 1978 as reported by Census Commissioner, 1979, table 1. MAJOR SOURCES Census Commissioner. 1979. Population Census 1978, Advance Tables. Tarawa. Pirie, Peter and Ko Groenewegen. 1973. "The Demographic Situation in the Pacific Islands." Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Population Association of America. New Orleans, South Pacific Commission. 1975. Population 1974. Statistical Bulletin of the South Pacific, no. 7. Noumea, New Caledonia. NAURU 481 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of January 22, 1977 7,254 2. Adjusted population, census of January 22, 1977 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 22 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 5 5. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.7 6 . Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 7,600 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 22 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 5 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1.7 NOTES: 1. Preliminary census figure as reported by Groenewegen, 1977. Population is de jure. 2. The 1977 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Based on registered births and deaths (U.N., 1979), and estimated midyear population. 5. Difference between crude birth and death rates. 6-7. Data not available. An infant mortality rate of 52 per 1,000 live births (based on fewer than 30 events) for 1968 is reported in UNDY 1976, table 4. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1976. 11. Projected assuming a continuation of the 1976 growth rate. 482 NAURU M idyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 3.4 1970 6.6 1950-55 1.4 1955 1960 3.7 4.5 1971 1972 6.7 6.8 1955-60 3.9 1961 4.6 1973 6.9 1960-65 4.4 1962 4.8 1974 7.0 1965-70 3.4 1963 4.8 1975 7.1 1970-75 1.3 1964 1965 1966 4.9 5.6 6.1 1976 7.2 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1975-79 1.7 1967 6.1 1977 7.3 1968 6.3 1978 7.4 1969 6.5 1979 7.6 NOTES: 1950-66 — Based on official midyear population estimates as reported by U.N., 1979. 1967-76 — Based on the 1966 de facto census, the 1977 de jure census, an official midyear estimate for 1969 (U.N., 1979), and assumed trends in growth rates which take into consider- ation the 1966-77 intercensal growth rate and registered births and deaths for 1975 and 1976 (U.N., 1979). 1977-79 — Projected assuming a continuation of the 1976-77 growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source June 30, 1949 June 30, 1954 June 30, 1961 June 30, 1966 January 22, 1977 3,269 3,473 4,613 6,057 7,254 Enumerated populations as reported in UNDY 1962, table 7; UNDY 1970, table 6; and Groenewegen, 1977. The 1977 population is de jure. MAJOR SOURCES Groenewegen, Ko (South Pacific Commission). 1977. Personal communication. United Nations. Statistical Office. 1979. Personal communication. NEW CALEDONIA 483 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of April 23, 1976 133,233 2. Adjusted population, census of April 23, 1976 134,000 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 27 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 7 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.6 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1976 64 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1978 30 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 19 79 136,000 9 . Births per 1,000 population, 1978 27 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 7 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.6 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR October 1979. Includes the islands of Huon, Chesterfield, Loyalty, Walpole and Belep Archipelago. 2. Census figure officially adjusted for 0.6 percent underenumeration based on the results of a post enumeration survey (France, no date, p. 6). 3-4. Based on registered data of unknown completeness (U.N., 1980) and estimated midyear popu- lation. 5. Based on the difference between the unrounded crude birth and death rates and an esti- mated net emigration rate of 13.6 per 1,000 population, derived from official data as reported in Service Statistique (1979). 6. Based on official male and female life tables as reported in Service Statistique (1978), assuming a sex ratio at birth of 1.05. 7. Registered rate based on data of unknown completeness (U.N., 1980). 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. 484 NEW CALEDONIA M idyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 55 1970 111 1950-55 3.3 1955 1960 65 79 1971 1972 120 126 1955-60 3.9 1961 82 1973 130 1960-65 2.7 1962 85 1974 132 1965-70 4.1 1963 87 1975 134 1970-75 3.7 1964 1965 88 90 1976 1977 134 135 1975-79 0.5 1966 93 1978 135 1967 96 PROJECTED 1968 99 1969 103 1979 136 NOTES: 1950-78- Estimated based on the 1956, 1963, 1969, 1974, and 1976 adjusted censuses and assumed trends in fertility, mortality and migration, which take into consideration the trend in registered births, deaths, and net migration (Service Statistique, 1978; 1979; and U.N. 1980). 1979— Projected assuming a continuation of the 1978 growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source December 6, 1956 May 2, 1963 March 11, 1969 April 23, 1974 April 23, 1976 68,480 86,519 100,579 131,665 133,233 69,000 87,000 101,000 132,000 134,000 Enumerated populations for 1956, 1963, and 1969 as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7; and for 1974 and 1976 as reported in France, no date, table P\. The 1976 census figure was officially adjusted for 0.6 percent under enumeration based on the results of a post enumera- tion survey (France, no date, p. 6). The 1956 to 1974 censuses were in- flated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census for the same percent under - enumeration as was reported for 1976. MAJOR SOURCES France. INSEE. no date. Resultats Statistiques du Recensement General de la Population de la Nouvelle Caledonie. 23 Avril 1976. Paris. Service Statistique. 1978. Situation DZmographique du Territoire Annees 1975 a 1977. . 1979. Annuaire Statistique de la Nouvelle Caledonie 1979. United Nations. Statistical Office. 1980. Personal communication. NEW HEBRIDES 485 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of January 15-16, 1979 112,596 2. Adjusted population, census of January 15-16, 1979 NA 3. Births per 1 ,000 population NA 4. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 5. Annual rate of growth, 1967-79 (percent) 3.2 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1961-63 50-60 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1961-63 95-107 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 114,000 9 . Births per 1 ,000 population, 1978 45 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 15-19 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.6-3.0 NOTES: 1. Provisional census figure as reported by South Pacific Commission (1979). 2. The 1979 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Data not available. Crude birth and death rates for 1966 of 45 and 20 per 1,000 popula- tion, respectively, were reported in UNDY 1973, table 4, based on an analysis of 1967 census data. 5. Intercensal growth rate based on the 1967 and 1979 censuses. 6. Range of variation based on the estimated infant mortality rate (see item 7) and cor- responding Coale-Demeny north and south region model life tables. 7. Range of variation based on estimated li , Z-3> Is values using the Feeny mortality tech- nique applied to data from the 1967 census. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected based on assumed levels of fertility and mortality, which take into considera- tion estimated levels for 1966 (see note 3-4) . 11. Projected range of variation based on possible combinations of crude birth and death rates. 486 NEW HEBRIDES Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 52 1970 85 1950-55 2.4 1955 1960 59 66 1971 1972 86 91 1955-60 2.4 1961 68 1973 95 1960-65 2.3 1962 69 1974 98 1965-70 2.6 1963 71 1975 102 1970-75 3.8 1964 1965 73 74 1976 1977 105 108 1975-79 2.8 1966 76 1978 111 1967 78 1968 81 PROJECTED ESTIMATE 1969 83 1979 114 NOTES: 1950-78 — Based on the 1967 and 1979 censuses and assumed trends in estimated growth rates, which take into consideration a 1950 estimated midyear population (U.N., 1979, table l.C) and trends in official midyear estimates for 1964 to 1979 (South Pacific Commission, 1979). 1979 — Projected assuming a continuation of the 1977-78 growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source May 28, 1967 January 15-16, 197 9 MAJOR SOURCES 77,988 112,596 Enumerated population for 1967 as reported in PVSR October 1979; and for 1979 as reported by South Pacific Commission (1979). France. INSEE. no date. Le Recensement du Condominium des Eouvelles-Hebrides 1967: Principalis Resultats. [Paris.] Pirie, Peter and Ko Groenewegen. 1973. "The Demographic Situation in the Pacific Islands." Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Population Association of America. New Orleans. South Pacific Commission. 1979. Personal communication. United Nations. 1979. World Population Trends and Prospects by Country, 1950-2000: Summary Re- port of the 1978 Assessment. ST/ESA/SER.R/33. New York. NEW ZEALAND 487 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of March 23, 1976 3,129,383 2. Adjusted population, census of March 23, 1976 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 16 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 8 5. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.0 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1976 72 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1977 14 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 3,107,000 9 . Births per 1 ,000 population, 1978 16 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 8 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 0.0 NOTES: 1. Provisional census figure as reported in PVSR July 1979. 2. The 197 6 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Based on provisional registered and official midyear population as reported in Depart- ment of Statistics, 1979, tables 1 and 7. Data are tabulated by year of registration rather than occurrence. 5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and an official emigration rate of 8.5 per 1,000 population (Department of Statistics, 1979, tables 7 and 9). 6. Calculated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on registered deaths by age for 1976, and the 1976 census age distribution moved to midyear. 7. Registered rate as reported in PVSR July 1979. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-11. See notes 3-5. 488 NEW ZEALAND Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1955,and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 Population 1,908 2,136 2,372 2,420 2,482 2,532 2,585 2,628 2,676 2,724 2,748 2,773 Year 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 1978 Population 2,811 2,854 2,902 2,956 3,015 3,071 3,095 3,106 3,107 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1979 Z t 10? Period Average annual growth rate 1950-55 2.3 1955-60 2.1 1960-65 2.1 1965-70 1.3 1970-75 1.8 1975-79 0.3 NOTES: 1950-78 — Official midyear population estimates as reported in Department of Statistics, 1977, table 4; and 1979, table 1. 1979 — Projected assuming a continuation of the 1978 calendar-year growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source April 17, 1951 April 17, 1956 April 18, 1961 March 22, 1966 March 23, 1971 March 23, 1976 1,939,472 2,174,062 2,414,984 2,676,919 2,862,631 3,129,383 All censuses as reported in Depart- ment of Statistics, 1978b, p. 56. MAJOR SOURCES Department of Statistics. 1977. Population and Migration, 1975-77, Part A - Population. Wellington. . 1978a. Vital Statistics 1975 and 1976. Wellington. . 1978b. New Zealand Official Yearbook 1978. Wellington. . 1979. Monthly Abstract of Statistics, May 1979. Wellington. PACIFIC ISLANDS 489 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of September 18, 1973 115,251 2. Adjusted population, census of September 18, 1973 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1973 40-43 4. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 5. Annual rate of growth, 1977-78 (percent) 2.2 6. Life expectancy at birth, NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 131,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 40-43 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 7 ~9 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) • 2.2 1. Final census figure as reported in High Commissioner, no date. Excludes U.S. armed forces stationed at the Kwajalein missile base. 2. The 1973 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3. Lower bound is a reported rate (High Commissioner, 1978, table 8) based on unpublished tabulations from the 1973 census. Upper bound was estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on an application of the Brass fertility technique (P2/F2 ratio) to children-ever-born data from the 1973 census and 1972 registered births. 4. Data not available. 5. Based on the 1977 and 1978 official midyear population estimates (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1980, table 1) . 6-7. Data not available. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9. Projected range of variation assuming no significant change in fertility since 1973. 10. Projected range of variation based on assumed levels of mortality which take into con- sideration results from an application of child survivorship techniques to 1973 census data and Coale-Demeny west and south region model life tables. 11. Projected assuming a continuation of the 1977-78 growth rate. 490 PACIFIC ISLANDS Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1 955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Average annual Year Populi rtion Year Popul ation Period growth rate 1950 57 1970 102 1950-55 3.1 1955 1960 66 76 1971 1972 107 111 1955-60 2.6 1961 78 1973 114 1960-65 2.7 1962 81 1974 117 1965-70 3.3 1963 85 197 5 120 1970-75 3.3 1964 1965 88 91 1976 1977 123 125 1975-79 2.2 1966 92 1978 128 1967 92 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1968 94 1969 97 197 9 131 NOTES: 1950-78- Official midyear estimates based on the 1950, 1955, 1958, 1967, and 1973 censuses as reported in U.S. Bureau of the Census (1966, table 2; 1975, table 2; and 1980, table 1), which take into consideration preliminary results of the 1977 Occupation and Skill Survey (High Commissioner, 197 9). 1979— Proj ected assuming a continuation of the 1977-78 growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Source Enumerated populations for 1950, 1955, 1958, and 1967 as reported in U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1973, table 1; and for 1973 as reported in High Commissioner, no date. Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population 1950 54,843 1955 63,992 June 30, 1958 70,724 March 26, 1967 91,448 September 18, 1973 115,251 MAJOR SOURCES High Commissioner, Trust Territory of the Pacific Islands. 1978. Bulletin of Statistics, vol. I, no. 3. Saipan, Mariana Islands. . 1979. Personal communication. . no date. 1973 Population of Trust Territory of the Pacific Islands. Saipan, Mariana Islands. U.S. Bureau of the Census. 1966. "Estimates of the Population of Puerto Rico and Other Outlying Areas: 1950 to 1965." Current Population Reports, series P-25, no. 336. Washington, D.C. . 1973. Census of Population: 1970. Characteristics of the Population, vol. 1, part 58. Washington, D.C. . 19 75. "Estimates of the Population of Puerto Rico and Other Outlying Areas: 1960 to 19 73." Current Population Reports, series P-25, no. 60 3. Washington, D.C. . 1980. "Estimates of the Population of Puerto Rico and the Outlying Areas: 19 70 to 1978." Current Population Reports, series P-25, no. 872. Washington, D.C, PAPUA NEW GUINEA 491 BENCHMARK DATA 1 . Enumerated population , census of July 7 , 1971 NA 2. Adjusted population, census of July 7, 1971 2,489,935 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1971 45 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1971 16 5. Annual rate of growth, 1971 (percent) 2.8 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1966-71 40-51 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1966-71 128-161 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 Z s 067 s 000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 44 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 26 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.7 NOTES: 1. The enumerated population for 1971 is not available. 2 Official adjusted population based on the 1971 census and post enumeration survey (Bureau of Statistics, no date, table 3). 3-4. Based on official estimated vital rates for the indigenous population and registered data for the nonindigenous population (Bureau of Statistics, 1978, table 12). 5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates. 6. Range of variation based on estimated infant mortality (see note 7) and Coale-Demeny north and south regional model life tables, respectively. 7. Range of variation estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on an application of the Feeny mortality technique to data from the 1971 census. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Based on a continuation of the 1976 officially estimated vital rates for the indigenous population, registered data for the nonindigenous population (Bureau of Statistics, 1979a, table 12), and estimated midyear population. 11. Projected based on the official 1976-77 growth rate. 492 PAPUA NEW GUINEA Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Average annual Year Population Year Population Period growth rate 1950 1,453 1970 2,418 1950-55 2.6 1955 1960 1,650 1,875 1971 1972 2,490 2,552 1955-60 2.6 1961 1,923 1973 2,620 1960-65 2.6 1962 1,973 1974 2,683 1965-70 2.5 1963 2,024 1975 2,756 1970-75 2.6 1964 1965 2,07 6 2,130 1976 1977 2,829 2,906 1975-79 2. 7 1966 2,185 1967 2,237 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1968 2,292 1978 2,986 1969 2,353 1979 3,06? NOTES: 1950-65 — Based on official midyear population estimates (Australia, 1972, p. 8), the 1966 census, and assumed trends in fertility and mortality. 1966-77 — Based on official midyear population estimates as reported in Bureau of Statistics (1979a and 1979b, table 3). 1978-79 — Projected based on a continuation of the 1976-77 growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source June 20 - July 9, 1966 July 7, 1971 2,184,986 2,489,935 The 1966 and 1971 adjusted populations as reported in South Pacific Commission, 1975, table 1 MAJOR SOURCES Australia. Department of External Territories. 1972. Compendium of Statistics for Papua New Guinea. Canberra. Bureau of Statistics. 1978. Summary of Statistics 1974/75. Port Moresby. . 1979a. Summary of Statistics 1975/76. Port Moresby. . 1979b. Summary of Statistics 1976/77. Port Moresby. . no date. Population Census 1971, Population Characteristics, bulletin no. 1. Port Moresby. McDevitt, Thomas M. (Institute of Applied Social and Economic Research, Papua New Guinea) . 1980. Personal communication. Rafiq, M. 1979. "Some Evidence on Recent Demographic Changes in Papua New Guinea," Population Studies, vol. 33, no. 2, pp. 307-312. South Pacific Commission. 1975. Population 1974. Statistical Bulletin, no. 7. Noumea, New Caledonia. SAMOA 493 BENCHMARK DATA 1 . Enumerated population , census of November 3, 1976 151, 98 3 2 . Ad j us ted population, census of November 3, 1976 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 37 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 7 5. Annual rate of growth, 1976-77 (percent) 1.1 6. Life expectancy at birth, 1962-66 54-66 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1962-66 70-87 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 155 3 000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 37 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 7 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 1-1 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in Department of Statistics, 1979, table 3. 2. The 1976 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Rates based on official estimates of births and deaths as reported in Department of Statistics, 1977b, table 4, and official midyear population estimates. 5. Based on official midyear population estimates for 1976 and 1977. 6. Range of variation based on estimated infant mortality (see note 7) and Coale-Demeny north and south regional model life tables, respectively. An official estimate of 61 years was reported in Department of Statistics (1977c). 7. Range of variation estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census based on an application of the Feeny mortality technique to data from the 1971 census. An infant mortality rate of 40 per 1,000 live births was reported in PVSR July 1977. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1976. 11. Projected assuming a continuation of the 19 76-77 growth rate. 494 SAMOA Midyear Population Estimatesand Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950,1 955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 82 1970 142 1950-55 2.7 1955 1960 94 110 1971 1972 145 148 1955-60 3.2 1961 114 1973 149 1960-65 2.9 1962 117 1974 150 1965-70 2.3 1963 121 1975 149 1970-75 0.9 1964 1965 124 127 1976 1977 150 152 1975-79 1.0 1966 130 1967 133 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1968 136 1978 154 1969 139 1979 155 NOTES: 1950-71— Based on the 1951, 1956, 1961, 1966 and 1971 censuses and assumed trends in fertility, mortality and migration. 1972-77— Based on official end-of-year populations as reported in Department of Statistics, 1979, table 4. 1978-79— Proj ected assuming a continuation of the 1976-77 growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source September 25, 1951 September 25, 1956 September 25, 1961 November 21, 1966 November 3, 1971 November 3, 197 6 MAJOR SOURCES 84,909 97,327 114,427 131,377 146,627 151,983 Enumerated populations for 1951 to 1966 as reported in UNDY 1970, table 5; and for 1971 and 1976 as reported in Department of Statis- tics, 1979, table 3. Banister, Judith. 1979. "Census Questions on Fertility and Child Mortality: Problems with Questionnaire Design," Asia and Pacific Census Forum. East-West Center. Honolulu. Department of Statistics. 1976. Vital Statistics Sample Survey Report 1975. Apia. . 1977a. Quarterly Statistical Bulletin. 4th Quarter, Oct. -Dec. 1976. Apia. . 1977b. Quarterly Statistical Bulletin. 3rd Quarter, July-Sept. 1977. Apia. . 1977c. Personal communication. . 1979. Quarterly Statistical Bulletin. 4th Quarter, Oct. -Dec. 1978. Apia. SOLOMON ISLANDS 495 BENCHMARK DATA 1. Enumerated population, census of February 7, 1976 196,823 2. Adjusted population, census of February 7, 1976 . NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1970 41 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1970 11 5. Annual rate of growth, 1976-78 (percent) 3.5 6. Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1970 78 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 222,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 43-45 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 8-10 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) ■ 3.3-3.7 NOTES: 1. Final census figure (Statistical Office, 1978, table 2.1). 2. The 1976 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3. Estimate reported in Western Pacific High Commission (no date, table II-A) , based on an application of the Brass fertility technique to 1970 census data. 4. Estimate reported in Western Pacific High Commission (no date, p. 80), based on an application of the Brass mortality technique to 1970 census data and Coale-Demeny west region model life tables. 5. Based on official midyear population estimates for 1976 and 1978 as reported in South Pacific Commission, 1979. 6. Data not available. Using an infant mortality rate of 78 and Coale-Demeny west region model life tables, a life expectancy at birth of 58 years can be estimated for 1970 based on data reported in Western Pacific High Commission (no date, table VII-D) . 7. Estimate reported in Western Pacific High Commission (no date, table VII-D), based on the application of the Brass mortality technique to 1970 census data. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends of increasing fertility and de- clining mortality as indicated by official population estimates for the 1970-78 period and the 1976 census, as well as reports of a recent "baby boom" (IPPF, 1977, pp. 29-30) 11. Range of variation given possible combinations of crude birth and death rates. 496 SOLOMON ISLANDS Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year 1950 1955 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 Population Year Population 107 1970 114 1971 126 1972 130 1973 133 1974 136 1975 140 1976 143 1977 147 1978 151 154 PRO. 158 1979 163 168 174 180 186 193 200 206 214 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 222 Period 1950-55 1955-60 1960-65 1965-70 1970-75 1975-79 Average annual growth rate 1.4 2.0 2.5 2.6 3.4 3.5 NOTES: 1950-63— Based on the 1931 census, 1959 survey, 1964 official midyear population esti- mate, and assumed trends in fertility and mortality. 1964-78— Of ficial estimates as reported in South Pacific Commission, 1979. 1979— Projected assuming a continuation of the 1976-78 average annual growth rate. The following censuses and survey were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source April 1, 1931 November 9, 1959 (survey) February 7, 1970 February 7, 1976 MAJOR SOURCES 94,066 124,076 160,998 196,823 Enumerated populations for 1931 and 1970 as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7, and UNDY 1973, table 5, respectively; and for 1976 as re- ported in Statistical Office, 1977, table 1. Survey figure for 1959 as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7, based on results of a sample sur- vey covering 100 percent of the population of Honiara and non- Melanesian population outside Honiara (total 9,074 persons) , and a 27.7 percent sample of the Melanesian population outside Honiara. Statistical Office. 1978. Statistical Bulletin, July. Honiara. Western Pacific High Commission. British Solomon Islands Protectorate, no date. Report on the Census of the Population, 1970, by Ko Groenewegen. South Pacific Commission. [1979.] Statistical Bulletin on Population 1978. United Nations. 1979. World Population Trends and Prospects by Country, 1950-2000: Summary Re- port of the 1978 Assessment. ST/ESA/SER.R/33 . International Planned Parenthood Federation (IPPF) . 1977. People, vol. 4, no. 3. London. TONGA 497 BENCHMARK DATA 1 . Enumerated population , census of December 1, 1976 90, 128 2 . Adj us ted population, census of December 1, 1976 NA 3. Births per 1,000 population, 1966 46 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1966 14 5. Annual rate of growth, 1977-78 (percent) 2.2 6. Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 96,000 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 30-35 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 8 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.2 NOTES: 1. Provisional census figure as reported by Government Statistician, 1978, table 1. Popula- tion is de jure. 2. The 1976 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Estimates based on the application of various techniques as reported in South Pacific Commission, 1979b, table 39. 5. Based on official midyear population estimates (South Pacific Commission, 1979a) . 6. Data not available. A range for life expectancy at birth of 52 to 56 years for 1966 based on various indirect techniques is reported in South Pacific Commission, 1979b, p. 120. 7. Data not available. An infant mortality rate of 107 for 1966 was estimated based on life tables by sex prepared by Pirie and Groenewegen, 1973, Appendix I. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Based on the weighted average of the 1978 crude birth and death rates estimated at the U.S. Bureau of the Census for selected combinations of Polynesian islands. 11. Projected assuming a continuation of the 1977-78 growth rate. The difference between the growth rate and the crude birth and death rates implies a net emigration rate of to 5 per 1,000 population. 498 TONGA Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Population Period Average annual growth rate 1950 45.7 1970 86.0 1950-55 3.5 1955 1960 54.5 63.7 1971 1972 87.0 88.0 1955-60 3.1 1961 65.7 1973 89.0 1960-65 3.0 1962 67.7 1974 89.5 1965-70 3.0 1963 69.8 1975 89.8 1970-75 0.9 1964 1965 71.9 74.2 1976 1977 90.0 91.5 1975-79 1.8 1966 76.5 1978 93.5 1967 78.8 1968 81.2 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1969 84.0 1979 95.5 NOTES: 1950-55— Based on the 1956 and 1966 censuses and assumed trends in growth rates. 1966-78— Based on the 1966 and 1976 censuses and official midyear estimates (South Pacific Commission, 1979a). 1979— Proj ected assuming a continuation of the 1977-78 growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source September 26, 1956 November 30, 1966 December 1, 1976 MAJOR SOURCES 56,838 77,429 90,128 The 1956 and 1966 enumerated popula- tions as reported in UNDY 1970, table 7; the provisional 1976 figure as reported by Government Statisti- cian, 1978, table 1. The 1976 popu- lation is de jure. Government Statistician. 1978. 1976 Population Census of Tonga, Advance Release. Suva. Pirie, Peter and Ko Groenewegen. 1973. "The Demographic Situation in the Pacific Islands." Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Population Association of America. New Orleans. Rosenthal, S. H. 1968. "Estimation of Fertility and Mortality Rates for Tonga, Based Upon 1956 Census Data." Paper presented at the School of Public Health, University of Hawaii, Honolulu, South Pacific Commission. [ 1979a.] Statistical Bulletin on Population 1978. . 1979b. A Demographic Analysis of the Population of Tonga 1777-1975, by M. L. Bakker. Noumea, New Caledonia. TUVALU* 499 BENCHMARK DATA 1 . Enumerated population , census of May 27-28, 1979 7,336 2. Adjusted population, census of May 27-28, 1979 NA 3. Births per 1 ,000 population NA 4. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 5. Annual rate of growth, 1973-79 (percent) 4.0 6. Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 7,400 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 40-42 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 6 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 4.0 NOTES: 1. Final census figure as reported in East-West Population Institute (1979). 2. The 1979 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Data not available. 5. Intercensal growth rate based on the 1973 and 1979 censuses. 6-7. Data not available. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9. Projected range of variation based on assumed trend of fertility which takes into con- sideration a 1968 estimated crude birth rate for Kiribati and Tuvalu (Pirie and Groenewegen, 1975). 10. Projected level of mortality, which takes into consideration a 1965-68 estimated crude death rate for Kiribati and Tuvalu (Pirie and Groenewegen, 1973) . 11. Estimated based on the assumption that the 1973-79 intercensal growth rate applies to 1978. ^Formerly a part of "Gilbert Islands and Tuvalu." Gilbert Islands (now Kiribati) became inde- pendent on July 12, 1979, and Tuvalu on October 1, 1978. 500 TUVALU Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Year Population Year Pope lation Period Average annual growth rate 1950 4.7 1970 5.8 1950-55 1.2 1955 1960 5.0 5.3 1971 1972 5.8 5.9 1955-60 1.2 1961 5.3 1973 5.9 1960-65 1.1 1962 5.4 1974 6.0 1965-70 0.9 1963 5.5 1975 6.3 1970-75 1.5 1964 1965 5.5 5.6 1976 1977 6.5 6.8 1975-79 4.0 1966 5.6 1978 7.1 1967 5.7 1968 5.8 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1969 5.8 1979 7.4 NOTES: 1950-79- Based on the 1947, 1963, 1968, 1973 and 1979 censuses and the respective intercensal growth rates. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source June 9, 1947 April 30, 1963 December 6, 1968 December 8, 1973 May 27/28, 1979 MAJOR SOURCES 4,509 5,444 5,782 5,887 7,336 Enumerated population for 1947 as reported in UNDY 1955, table 5; for 1963 and 1968 as reported in UNDY 1971, table 8; for 1973 as reported in South Pacific Com- mission, 1975, table 2; and for 1979 as reported in East-West Population Institute, 1979. East-West Population Institute. 1979. Asian and Pacific Census Forum. November. Honolulu. Pirie, Peter and Ko Groenewegen. 1973. "The Demographic Situation in the Pacific Islands." Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Population Association of America. New Orleans. South Pacific Commission. 1975. Population 1974. Statistical Bulletin of the South Pacific, no. 7. Noumea, New Caledonia. WALLIS AND FUTUNA 501 BENCHMARK DATA 1 . Enumerated population, census of March 26, 1976 9, 192 2. Adjusted population, census of March 26, 1976 NA 3. Births per 1 ,000 population, 1970 43 4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1970 11 5. Annual rate of growth, 1977-78 (percent) 3.0 6. Life expectancy at birth NA 7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA PROJECTED ESTIMATES 8. Population, July 1, 1979 10,300 9. Births per 1,000 population, 1978 39-41 10. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1978 10-11 11. Annual rate of growth, 1978 (percent) 2.(9 NOTES: 1. Census figure as reported in France, 1976, p. 5. 2. The 1976 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 3-4. Registered vital rates as reported in PVSR October 1979. Quality of registration is unknown. 5. Based on official midyear population estimates as reported in South Pacific Commission, 1979. 6. Data not available. 7. Data not available. Registered rate of 54 infant deaths per 1,000 live births for 1970 is reported in PVSR October 1979; quality of registration is unknown. 8. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 9-10. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1970. 11. Projected assuming no significant change in the 1977-78 growth rate. 502 WALLIS AND FUTUNA Midyear Population Estimates and Average Annual Period Growth Rates: 1950, 1955, and I960 to 1979 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) Average annual Year Population Year Population Period growth rate 1950 7.0 1970 8.7 1950-55 1.2 1955 7.4 1971 8.5 1955-60 1.3 1960 7.9 1972 8.4 1961 8.0 1973 8.5 1960-65 1.0 1962 8.1 1974 8.7 1965-70 0.9 1963 8.2 1975 8.8 1970-75 0.2 1964 8.3 1976 9.2 1975-79 4.0 1965 8.3 1977 9.7 1966 8.3 1978 10.0 1967 8.3 PROJECTED MATE! 1968 8.4 1969 8.5 1979 10.3 NOTES: 1950-63— Based on the 1964 official midyear population, and assumed growth rates which take into consideration estimates by the U.N. (1979, table l.B). 1964-78— Off icial midyear population estimates as reported in South Pacific Commission, 1979. 1979— Projected assuming a continuation of the 1977-78 growth rate. The following censuses were used in deriving the population time series: Census date Enumerated population Adjusted population Source March, 1969 March 26, 1976 MAJOR SOURCES 8,546 9,192 Enumerated population for 1969 as reported in France, 1969, table 1, p. 9; and for 1976 as reported in France, 19 76, p. 5. France. INSEE. 1969. Eeoensement de la population de Wallis et Futuna, mars 1969 3 prinaipaux risultats. Paris. . 1976. R&sultats statistiques du recensement general de la population des lies Wallis et Futuna. Paris. South Pacific Commission. [1979.] Statistical Bulletin on Population 1978. United Nations. 1979. World Population Trends and Prospects by Country, 1950-2000: Summary Re- port of the 1978 Assessment. ST/ESA/SER.R/33 . New York. ft U.S. GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE : 1980 - 330-928 Superintendent of Documents U.S. Government Printing Office Washington, D.C. 20402 Official Business Penalty for Private Use, S300 PENN STATE UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES illinium AD0Q070TbH57M COM-202 V*^^* J Special Fourth-Class Rate-Book